Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-77c89778f8-vsgnj Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-07-24T10:14:24.987Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  14 October 2019

Philippe Beaujard
Affiliation:
Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
A Global History
, pp. 692 - 772
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2019

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abe, Y., 1984, Le riz et la riziculture à Madagascar: une étude sur le complexe rizicole d’Imerina, Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
AbinalR. P. and Malzac, R. P., 1970, Dictionnaire malgache-français, Paris: Editions Maritimes et d’Outre-Mer (1st edn. 1908).Google Scholar
Abitbol, M., 1981, “Juifs maghrébins et commerce transaharien du xie au xvie siècle,” in  Le Sol, la Parole et l’Écrit: Mélanges offerts à Raymond Mauny, Paris: Société Française d’Histoire d’Outre-Mer, pp. 561577.Google Scholar
Abraham, M., 1988, Two Medieval Merchant Guilds of South India (South Asian Studies 18), New Delhi: Manohar.Google Scholar
Abramson, M. S., 2007, Ethnic Identity in Tang China, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Abu-Lughod, J., 1989, Before European Hegemony: The World System AD 1250–1350, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Abu-Lughod, J. 1993, “Discontinuities and persistence: one world-system or a succession of systems?,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 278291.Google Scholar
Abungu, G. H. O., 1990, “Communities on the River Tana, Kenya: an archaeological study of relations between the delta and the river basin, ad 700–1890,” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Abungu, G. H. O. 1994, “Islam on the Kenya coast: an overview of Kenyan coastal sacred sites,” in Carmichael, D. L., Hubert, J., Reeves, B., and Schanche, A. (eds.),  Sacred Sites, Sacred Places, London: Routledge, pp. 152162.Google Scholar
Abungu, G. H. O. and Mutoro, H. W., 1995, “Coast-interior setttlements and social relations in the Kenya coastal hinterland,” in Shaw, T., Sinclair, P., Andah, B., and Okpoko, A. (eds.), The Archaeology of Africa: Food, Metals and Towns, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 694704 (1st edn. 1993).Google Scholar
Adamczyk, D., 2006, “Silver, markets, and states: the impact of Islamic trade on eastern Europe in the ninth through eleventh centuries,” World History Bulletin, 22 (2), pp. 4749.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A., 1989a, “Les langues austronésiennes et la place du Malagasy dans leur ensemble,” Archipel, 38, pp. 2552.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1989b, “Malay influence on Malagasy: linguistic and culture-historical implications,” Oceanic Linguistics, 28 (1), pp. 146.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1996, “Malagasy culture-history: some linguistic evidence,” in  Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 487500.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 2004, “The Austronesian languages of Asia and Madagascar: a historical perspective,” in Adelaar, A. and Himmelmann, N. P. (eds.), The Austronesian Languages of Asia and Madagascar, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 144.Google Scholar
Adshead, S. A. M., 1995, China in World History, Basingstoke: Macmillan (1st edn. 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adshead, S. A. M. 2004, T’ang China: The Rise of the East in World History, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Aelst, A. van, 1995, “Majapahit picis: the currency of a ‘moneyless’ society 1300–1700,” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 151 (3), pp. 357393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agius, D. A., 2002, “Classifiying vessel-types in Ibn Baṭṭūṭa’s Riḥla,” in  Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 174208.Google Scholar
Aglietta, M., 2009, “Monnaie et capitalisme,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: Éditions La Découverte, pp. 261296.Google Scholar
Aglietta, M. and Orléan, A., 1998a, “Introduction,” in Aglietta, M. and Orléan, A. (eds.), La monnaie souveraine, Paris: O. Jacob, pp. 931.Google Scholar
Aglietta, M. and Orléan, A. (eds.), 1998b, La monnaie souveraine, Paris: O. Jacob.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aglietta, M. and Orléan, A. 2002, La monnaie entre violence et confiance, Paris: O. Jacob.Google Scholar
Ahrweiler, H., 1976, Byzance: le pays et les territoires, London: Variorum.Google Scholar
Aigle, D., 2005, Le Fars sous la domination mongole: politique et fiscalité (XIIIe–XIVe siècles), Studia Iranica Cahier 31.Google Scholar
Alam, I., 2002, “Cotton technology in India down to the sixteenth century,” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 2, Rahman, A. (ed.), India’s Interaction with China, Central and West Asia, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 445463.Google Scholar
Alam, M. and Subrahmanyam, S., 2007, Indo-Persian Travels in the Age of Discoveries, 1400-1800, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Alexander, J., 2001, “Islam, archaeology and slavery in Africa,” World Archaeology, 33 (1), pp. 4460.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Algaze, G., 2001, “The prehistory of imperialism: the case of Uruk Period Mesopotamia,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 2783.Google Scholar
Allen, J. de V., 1993, Swahili Origins: Swahili Culture and the Shungwaya Phenomenon, London: James Currey; Nairobi; E.A.E.P., Athens, OH: Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Allibert, C., 1976, “Le manuscrit de Chingoni (Mayotte),” ASEMI, 7 (2-3) and (4), pp. 119122 and 2562.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1984, Mayotte, plaque tournante et microcosme de l’océan Indien occidental, Paris: Anthropos.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1988a, “Les contacts entre l’Arabie, le Golfe Persique, l’Afrique Orientale and Madagascar: Confrontation des documents écrits, des traditions orales and des données archéologiques récentes,” Travaux de la Maison de l’Orient, 16, “L’Arabie et ses mers bordières,” pp. 111126.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1988b, “Une description turque de l’océan Indien au xvie siècle: l’océan Indien occidental dans le Kitab-i-Bahrije de Piri Re’eis,” Études Océan Indien, 10, pp. 947.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1990, Textes anciens sur la côte est de l’Afrique et l’Océan Indien occidental, Paris: CEROI-INALCO.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1991, “Waqwaq: végétal, minéral ou humain?,” Études Océan Indien, 12, pp. 171189.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1992, “Le monde austronésien et la civilisation du bambou: une plume qui pèse lourd: l’oiseau Rokh des auteurs arabes,” Taloha, 11, pp. 167181.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. (ed.) 1995a, 2007, see Flacourt 1995, 2007.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1995b, “Les mouvements austronésiens vers l’Océan Indien occidental: la tradition arabico-malgache revisitée,” in  L’étranger intime: mélanges offerts à Paul Ottino, Université de la Réunion, Océan Editions, pp. 6176.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1996, “Metallurgy and the part played by the Western Indian ocean at the beginning of the second millennium ad,” Colloque de Lyon “Communautés maritimes de l’Océan Indien (4e siècle av. J.-C. – 14e siècle ap. J.-C.),” July 1996.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1998, Compte-rendu de M. Horton, Shanga, the Archaeology of a Muslim Trading Community on the Coast of East Africa, 1996, Topoi. Orient-Occident, 8 (1), pp. 477486.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1999, “The archaeology of knowledge: Austronesian influences in the western Indian Ocean,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language III, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 268276.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 2000, “Des cauris et des hommes: réflexion sur l’utilisation d’une monnaie-objet et ses itinéraires,” in  Allibert, C. and Rajaonarimanana, N. (eds.), L’extraordinaire et le quotidien: variations anthropologiques. Hommage au professeur Pierre Vérin, Paris: Karthala, pp. 5779.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 2001, “Le mot ‘Komr’ dans l’Océan Indien (avec une note sur Qanbalū),” Études Océan Indien, 31, “Mare Prasodum: d’une rive à l’autre,” pp. 1333.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 2005, “L’île Madeigascar décrite par Marco Polo est-elle bien Madagascar? Réévaluation des hypothèses,” in Bacqué-Grammont, J. L., Pino, A., and Khoury, S. (eds.), D’un Orient l’autre. Actes des troisièmes journées de l’Orient, Bordeaux, October 2–4, 2002, Paris and Louvain: Peeters, pp. 7382.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 2011a, “Réévaluation du site de Vohémar: ouverture à d’autres hypothèses,” Études Océan Indien, 4647, pp. 714.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allibert, C. 2011b, “Réflexions autour de Vohémar,” Études Océan Indien, 46–47, pp. 149160.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 2015, “L’archipel des Comores et son histoire ancienne: essai de mise en perspective des chroniques, de la tradition orale et des typologies de céramiques locales et d’importation,” Afriques, 6, http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Allibert, C., Argant, A., and Argant, J., 1983, “Le site de Bagamoyo (Mayotte),” Études Océan Indien, 2, pp. 540.Google Scholar
Allibert, C., Argant, A., and Argant, J. 1989, “Le site archéologique de Dembeni (Mayotte), Archipel des Comores,” Études Océan Indien, 11, pp. 61172.Google Scholar
Allibert, C., Liszkowsky, D., Pichard, J.-C., and Issouf, S., 1993, Dembeni 3. Campagne de fouilles de 1990, Fondation pour l’étude de l’archéologie de Mayotte, Dossier no. 2.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. and Vérin, P., 1993a, “Linguistique, archéologie et l’exploration du passé malgache,” in Dahl, Ø. (ed.), Language: A Doorway between Human Cultures. Tributes to Dr. Otto Chr. Dahl on His Ninetieth Birthday, Oslo: Novus Forlag, pp. 2938.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. and Vérin, P. 1993b, “Les Comores et Madagascar: le premier peuplement,” Archaeologia, 290, pp. 6477.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. and Vérin, P., 1996, “The early pre-Islamic history of the Comores islands: links with Madagascar and Africa,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 461470.Google Scholar
Allorge, L., 2006, “Fleurs et fruits de baobabs (Adansonia, Malvaceae). À tous seigneurs, tout honneur,” Succulentes, 4, pp. 110.Google Scholar
Alpers, E. A., 1975, Ivory and Slaves: Changing Patterns of International Trade in East Central Africa to the Later Nineteenth Century, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Alpers, E. A. 2009, East Africa and the Indian Ocean, Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener.Google Scholar
Alpers, E. A. 2014, The Indian Ocean in World History, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Alpers, E. A. 2017, “Africa and Africans in the making of early modern India,” in Malekandathil, P. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Making of Early Modern India, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 6174.Google Scholar
Amigues, F., 2011, “La céramique dorée de Valence trouvée à Vohémar,” Études Océan Indien, 4647, pp. 7589.Google Scholar
Amilhat-Szary, A.-L., 2004, “Les récits de Poggio Bracciolini et de Pero Tafur: présentation,” in Le voyage aux Indes de Nicolo de Conti, Paris: Chandeigne, pp. 4188.Google Scholar
Amin, S., 1981, L’échange inégal et la loi de la valeur: la fin d’un débat, avec une contribution de J. C. Saigal, suivie de quatre autres textes de S. Amin, Paris: Anthropos (1st edn. 1973).Google Scholar
Amin, S. 1993, “The ancient world-systems versus the modern capitalist world system,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 247277.Google Scholar
An, Z. S. and Thompson, L. G., 1998, “Paleoclimatic change of monsoonal China linked to global change,” in Galloway, J. and Melillo, J. (eds.), Asian Change in the Context of Global Climate Change, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1841.Google Scholar
Jiayo, An, 1991, “The early glass of China,” in Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass: Proceedings of the Archaeometry of Glass Sessions of the 1984 International Symposium on Glass, Beijing, September 7, 1984, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, pp. 519.Google Scholar
Jiayo, An 1996, “Glass trade in Southeast Asia,” in Srisuchat, A. (ed.), Ancient Trade and Cultural Contacts in Southeast Asia, Bangkok: Office of the National Culture Commission, pp. 127138.Google Scholar
Andaya, L. Y., 1993, “Cultural state formation in Eastern Indonesia,” in Reid, A. (ed.), Southeast Asia in the Early Modern Era, Ithaca, NY, and London: Cornell University Press, pp. 2341.Google Scholar
Andaya, L. Y. 2001, “The search for the ‘origins’ of Melayu,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 32 (3), pp. 315330.Google Scholar
Anderson, E. N., 2005, “Lamb, rice, and hegemonic decline: the Mongol Empire in the fourteenth century,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Anderson, E. N. (eds.), The Historical Evolution of World-Systems, Riverside: University of California, Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 113121.Google Scholar
Anderson, R. Y., 1990, “Solar-cycle modulation of ENSO: a possible source of climatic change,” in Betancourt, J. L. and McKay, A. M. (eds.), Proceedings of the 6th Pacific Climate (PACLIM) Workshop, California Department of Water Resources Technical Report, 23, pp. 7782.Google Scholar
Anderson, R. Y. 1992, “Long-term changes in the frequency of occurrence of El Niño events,” in Diaz, H. F. and Markgraf, V. (eds.), El Niño: Historical and Paleoclimatic Aspects of the Southern Oscillation, Cambridge University Press, pp. 193200.Google Scholar
Anheim, E., 2009, “Les sociétés de cour,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 691708.Google Scholar
Apellaniz Ruiz de Galarreta, F. J., 2004, “Banquiers, diplomates et pouvoir sultanien: une affaire d’épices sous les Mamelouks circassiens,” Annales Islamologiques, 38, pp. 285304.Google Scholar
Apellaniz Ruiz de Galarreta, F. J. 2009, Pouvoir et finance en Méditerranée pré-moderne: le deuxième état mamelouk et le commerce des épices (1382–1517), Barcelona: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientìficas.Google Scholar
Appadurai, A., 1986, “Introduction: commodities and the politics of value,” in Appadurai, A. (ed.), The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, Cambridge University Press, pp. 363.Google Scholar
Arasaratnam, S., 1986, Merchants, Companies and Commerce on the Coromandel Coast, 1650–1740, Delhi and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ardant du Picq, C. P. M., 1912a, “La division du temps chez les Tañala de l’Ikongo,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 10, p. 264.Google Scholar
Ardant du picq, C. P. M. 1912b, “Le samantsy, jeu d’échecs des Tanala de l’Ikongo,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 10, pp. 267268.Google Scholar
Ardika, I. W., 1991, “Archaeological research in northeastern Bali, Indonesia,” Ph.D. dissertation, Australian National University.Google Scholar
Arnoux, M., 2001, “Innovation technique et genèse de l’entreprise: quelques réflexions à partir de l’exemple de la métallurgie européenne (xiiie-xvie siècles),” Histoire, économie et société, 20 (4), pp. 447454.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnoux, M. 2009, “L’Europe de la ‘Grande Transformation’,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 740755.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G., 1994, The Long Twentieth Century: Money, Power and the Origins of Our Times, London and New York: Verso.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G. 1998, “Capitalism and the modern world-system : rethinking the nondebates of the 1970’s,” Review, 21 (1), pp. 113129.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G. 2005, “States, markets and capitalism, East and West,” in Miller, M. (ed.), Worlds of Capitalism: Institutions, Economic performance, and Governance in the Era of Globalization, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G. 2007, Adam Smith in Beijing: Lineages of the Twenty-First Century, London and New York: Verso.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G. and Silver, B. J., 2001, “Capitalism and world (dis)order,” Review of International Studies, 27 (5), pp. 257279.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G. and Silver, B. J. 2009, “Capitalisme et (dés)ordre mondial,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: Éditions La Découverte, pp. 227260.Google Scholar
Ashtor, E., 1956, “The Kārimī merchants,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 88 (12), pp. 4556.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashtor, E. 1971, Les métaux précieux et la balance des paiements du Proche-Orient à la Basse-Époque, Paris: SEVPEN.Google Scholar
Ashtor, E., 1976, A Social and Economic History of the Near East in the Middle Ages, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ashtor, E. 1996, “Spice prices in the Near East in the fifteenth century,” in Pearson, M. N. (ed.), Spices in the Indian Ocean World, Aldershot: Variorum; Brookfield: Ashgate, pp. 6984 (first published in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1, 1976, pp. 2641).Google Scholar
Athenor, C., 2010, “Essai d’analyse de quelques textiles de fouille provenant de Vohémar (Nord-Est de Madagascar),” in  Civilisations des mondes insulaires (Madagascar, îles du canal de Mozambique, Mascareignes, Polynésie, Guyanes). Mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Claude Allibert, Paris: Karthala, pp. 285297.Google Scholar
Atwell, W. S., 2002, “Time, money and the weather: Ming China and the ‘Great Depression’ of the mid-fifteenth century,” Journal of Asian Studies, 61 (11), pp. 83113.Google Scholar
Aubaile-Sallenave, F., 1984, “L’agriculture musulmane aux premiers temps de la conquête: apports et emprunts, à propos de Agricultural innovation in the early Islamic world de Andrew M. Watson,” Journal d’Agriculture Tropicale et de Botanique Appliquée, 31 (34), pp. 245256.Google Scholar
Aubin, J., 1953, “Les princes d’Ormuz du xiiie au xve siècle,” Journal Asiatique, 241, pp. 77138.Google Scholar
Aubin, J. 1963, “Y a-t-il interruption du commerce par mer entre le Golfe Persique et l’Inde du xie au xive siècles?,” in Marques, L. (ed.), Océan Indien et Méditerranée, Sixième Colloque d’Histoire Maritime, Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 165173.Google Scholar
Aubin, J. 1973, “Le royaume d’Ormuz au début du xvie siècle,” Mare Luso-Indicum, 2, pp. 77179.Google Scholar
Aubin, J. 1988, “Marchands de Mer Rouge et du Golfe Persique au tournant des 15e et 16e siècles,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 8390.Google Scholar
Aung-Thwin, M., 1998, Myth and History in the Historiography of Early Burma, Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Aung-Thwin, M. 2005, The Mists of Rāmañña: The Legend that Was Lower Burma, Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.Google Scholar
Austin, P., Mackay, A., Palagushkina, O., and Leng, M., 2007, “A high-resolution diatom-inferred palaeoconductivity and lake level record of the Aral Sea for the last 1600 yr,” Quaternary Research, 67 (3), pp. 383393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Avelot, R., 1912, “Les grands mouvements de peuples en Afrique,” Bulletin de géographie historique et descriptive, pp. 72216.Google Scholar
Axelson, E., 1940, South-East Africa, 1488–1530, London and New York: Longmans Green (2nd edn. 1969).Google Scholar
Axelson, E. 1973, Portuguese in South-East Africa 1488–1600, Cape Town: Wits University PressGoogle Scholar
Ayalon, D., 1956, Gunpowder and Firearms in the Mamluk Kingdom: A Challenge to a Mediaeval Society, London: Mitchell.Google Scholar
Aymard, M., 1997, “Préface,” in Braudel, F., Les ambitions de l’histoire, ed. de Ayala, R. and Braudel, P., Paris: De Fallois, pp. 18.Google Scholar
Ayubi, N. N., 2008, Over-Stating the Arab State: Politics and Society in the Middle East, New York: I. B. Tauris (1st edn. 1995).Google Scholar
Babinger, F., 1992, Mehmet the Conqueror and His Time, ed. Hickman, W. C., Princeton University Press (1st edn. 1978).Google Scholar
Bacharach, J. L., 1983, “Monetary movements in medieval Egypt, 1171–1517,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.),  Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 159181.Google Scholar
Bacus, E. A., 2004, “The archaeology of the Philippine archipelago,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 257281.Google Scholar
Badel, P.-Y.: see Polo, M.Google Scholar
Baechler, J., 1971, Les origines du capitalisme, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Baines, J. and Yoffee, N., 1998, “Order, legitimacy and wealth in Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia,” in  Feinman, G. M. and Marcus, J. (eds.), Archaic States, Santa Fe: School of American Research, pp. 199260.Google Scholar
Baker, C., 2003, “Ayutthaya rising: from land or sea?,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 34 (1), pp. 4162.Google Scholar
Balfour-Paul, J., 1997, Indigo in the Arab World, Richmond: Curzon Press.Google Scholar
Balter, M., 2010, “The tangled roots of agriculture,” Science, 327 (5964), pp. 404406.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bang, P. F., 2009, “Commanding and consuming the world: empire, tribute, and trade in Roman and Chinese history,” in Scheidel, W. (ed.), Rome and China: Comparative Perspectives on Ancient World Empires, Oxford University Press, pp. 100120.Google Scholar
Barbosa, D., 1967 [1516], The Book of Duarte Barbosa: An Account of the Countries Bordering on the Indian Ocean and their Inhabitants, trans. M. L. Dames, 2 vols. Nendeln: Kraus Reprint (new edn., Delhi 1989).Google Scholar
Barendse, R. J., 2000, “Trade and state in the Arabian Seas: a survey from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century,” Journal of World History, 11 (2), pp. 173225.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barendse, R. J. 2002, The Arabian Seas: The Indian Ocean World of the Seventeenth Century, Asia and the Pacific, London: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Barfield, T., 1989, The Perilous Frontier: Nomadic Empires and China (Studies in Social Discontinuity), Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Barkey, K., 2005, “A perspective on Ottoman decline,” in Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds.), Hegemonic Declines: Present and Past, Boulder, CO: Paradigm, pp. 135152.Google Scholar
Barnavi, E., 1987, “L’Europe de la Renaissance,” in Vidal-Nacquet, P. (ed.), Atlas historique: histoire de l’humanité de la préhistoire à nos jours, Paris: Hachette, pp. 146147.Google Scholar
Barnes, R., 1998, “Indian trade textiles. Sources and transmission of designs,” in  Cultures of the Indian Ocean, Lisbon: Instituto Portuguès de Museus, Comissaõ Nacional Para as Comemoraçoes dos Descobrimentos Portugueses, pp. 230242.Google Scholar
Barrau, J., 1965a, “Histoire et préhistoire horticoles de l’Océanie tropicale,” Journal de la Société des Océanistes, 21 (21), pp. 5578.Google Scholar
Barrau, J. 1965b, “L’humide et le sec: an essay on ethnobiological adaptation to contrastive environments in the Indo-Pacific area,” Journal of the Polynesian Society, 74 (3), pp. 329346.Google Scholar
Barrett Jones, A. M., 1984, Early Tenth Century Java from the Inscriptions, Leiden: Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baschet, J., 2009, “Le Journal de bord de Christophe Colomb,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 582587.Google Scholar
Basham, A. L., 1967, The Wonder that Was India, 3rd edn., Oxford: Taplinger.Google Scholar
Basu, H., 1993, “The Sidi and the cult of Bava Gor in Gujarat,” Journal of the Indian Anthropological Society, 28, pp. 289300.Google Scholar
Battistini, R. and Vérin, P., 1963, “Le site archéologique de Talaky,” Annales Malgaches, 1, pp. 114154.Google Scholar
Battistini, R. and Vérin, P. 1966, “Les transformations écologiques à Madagascar à l’époque protohistorique,” Bulletin de Madagascar, 244, pp. 841856.Google Scholar
Battistini, R. and Vérin, P. 1971, “Témoignages archéologiques sur la côte vezo de l’embouchure de l’Onilahy à la Baie des Assassins,” Taloha, 4, pp. 5163.Google Scholar
Battistini, R., Vérin, P., and Rason, R., 1963, “Le site archéologique de Talaky,” Annales malgaches, 1, pp. 111127.Google Scholar
Bausani, A., 1971, The Persians: From the Earliest Days to the Twentieth Century, London: Elek Books.Google Scholar
Bayly, C. A., 1983, Rulers, Townsmen, and Bazaars: North Indian Society in the Age of British Expansion, 1770–1870, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bayly, C. A. 2004, The Birth of the Modern World, 1780–1914, Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bayly, C. A. and Subrahmanyam, S., 1990, “Portfolio capitalists and the political economy of early modern India,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Merchants, Markets, and the State in Early Modern India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 242265.Google Scholar
Beach, D., 1994, The Shona and Their Neighbours, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P., 1983, Princes et paysans: les Tanala de l’Ikongo: un espace social du Sud-Est de Madagascar, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1991, Mythe et société à Madagascar (Tañala de l’Ikongo): le chasseur d’oiseaux et la princesse du ciel, Preface by G. Condominas, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1991–1992, “Islamisés et systèmes royaux dans le Sud-Est de Madagascar: les exemples antemoro et tañala,” Omaly sy Anio, Hier et Aujourd’hui, 33–36, “Pouvoirs et états dans l’histoire de Madagascar et du Sud-Ouest de l’Océan indien,” pp. 235286.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1992, “Le ‘roi’ et le devin: réflexions à partir de l’intronisation d’un chef politique anakara,” Études Océan Indien, 15, “Le Scribe et la grande maison: études offertes au Professeur J. Dez,” pp. 137176.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1995, “Les rituels en riziculture chez les Tañala de l’Ikongo (Sud-Est de Madagascar): rituels, mythes et organisation sociale,” in Evers, S. and Spindler, M. (eds.), Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and Flow of Influences. Civilisations de Madagascar: flux et reflux des influences, Working Papers Series 2, Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies, pp. 249279.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1998a, Dictionnaire Malgache–Français (dialecte tañala, Sud-Est de Madagascar) avec recherches étymologiques, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1998b, Le parler arabico-malgache du Sud-Est de Madagascar: recherches étymologiques, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1999, “Les musulmans à Madagascar,” Lettre d’information du GDR 122 du CNRS “La transmission du savoir dans le monde musulman périphérique,” no. 19, pp. 185195.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2001, “La Fille Difficile malgache (Madagascar et Mayotte),” in Görög-Karady, V. and Seydou, C. (eds.), La Fille Difficile: un conte-type africain, Paris: CNRS, pp. 239262.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2003, “Les arrivées austronésiennes à Madagascar: vagues ou continuum?,” Études Océan Indien, 3536, pp. 59147.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2006 , “Le pèlerinage septennal sur le tombeau de l’ancêtre des Anteoñy (Antemoro, Sud-Est de Madagascar),” in Blanchy, S., Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., Beaujard, P., and Radimilahy, C. (eds.), Les dieux au service du peuple: itinéraires religieux, médiation, syncrétisme à Madagascar, Paris: Karthala, pp. 403453.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2007a, “L’Afrique de l’Est, les Comores et Madagascar dans le système-monde eurasiatique et africain avant le 16e siècle,” in Nativel, D. and Rajaonah, F. (eds.), L’Afrique et Madagascar, Paris: Karthala, pp. 29102.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2007b, “Les manuscrits arabico-malgaches (sorabe) du pays antemoro (Sud-Est de Madagascar),” in Coran et talismans. Usages magiques et onirocritiques des écrits islamiques, Hamès, C. (ed.), Paris, Karthala, pp. 219265.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2007c, “East Africa, the Comoros Islands and Madagascar before the sixteenth century: on a neglected part of the world-system,” Azania, 42, “The Indian Ocean as a cultural community,” pp. 1535.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2009 , “Un seul système-monde avant le 16e siècle? L’océan Indien au cœur de l’intégration de l’hémisphère afro-eurasien,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: Éditions La Découverte, pp. 82148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2010, “From three possible iron age world-systems to a single Afro-Eurasian world-system,” Journal of World History, 21 (1), pp. 143.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2011a, “Evolutions and temporal delimitations of possible Bronze Age world-systems in western Asia and the Mediterranean,” Wilkinson, T. C., Sherratt, S., and Bennet, J. (eds.), Interweaving Worlds: Systemic Interactions in Eurasia, 7th to 1st Millennia BCE (Proceedings of the symposium “What Would a Bronze Age World System Look Like? World Systems Approaches to Europe and Western Asia 4th to 1st Millennia bce,” University of Sheffield, April 1–4, 2008), Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 726.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2011b, “The first migrants to Madagascar and their introduction of plants: linguistic and ethnological evidence,” Azania, 46 (2), pp. 169189.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2013, “Ancient world-systems and processes of domination, coevolution, and resistance. the example of the East African coast before the 17th century,” Actuel Marx, 53, pp. 4062.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2017, Histoire et voyages des plantes cultivées à Madagascar avant le 16e siècle, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. and Tsaboto, J., 1997, “Les parias antemoro: les Antevolo,” in L’esclavage à Madagascar: aspects historiques et résurgences contemporaines, Actes du Colloque International sur l’Esclavage, Institut de Civilisations-Musée d’Art et d’Archéologie, Antananarivo, pp. 383399.Google Scholar
Beckwith, C. I., 2011, Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P., Cameron, J., Van Viet, N., and Van Liem, B., 2007, “Ancient boats, boat timbers, and locked mortise-and-tenon joints from Bronze/Iron-Age northern Vietnam,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 36 (1), pp. 220.Google Scholar
Belrose-Huygues, V., 1982, “L’itinéraire de Frère Gaspar de San Bernardino: une visite portugaise à la côte ouest de Madagascar en 1606,” Taloha, 8, pp. 3987.Google Scholar
Belrose-Huygues, V. 1983, “Structure et symbolique de l’espace royal en Imerina,” in Raison-Jourde, F. (ed.), Les souverains de Madagascar: l’histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines, Paris: Karthala, pp. 125151.Google Scholar
Belrose-Huygues, V. 1983–1984, “La Baie de Boina entre 1580 et 1640: une critique des sources anciennes et récentes, ” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 17-20, pp. 165194.Google Scholar
Benjamin, J., 2006, “‘The world and Africa’: world-systems theories and the erasure of East Africa from World History,” World History Bulletin, 22 (1), pp. 2027.Google Scholar
Bentley, J. H., 1993 , Old World Encounters: Cross-Cultural Contacts and Exchanges in Pre-Modern Times, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bentley, J. H. 1996, “Cross-cultural interaction and periodization in world history,” American Historical Review, 101 (3), pp. 749770.Google Scholar
Bentley, J. H. 1998, “Hemispheric integration, 500–1500 ce,” Journal of World History, 9 (2), pp. 237254.Google Scholar
Berger, L., 2009, “Épilogue. Capitalisme et mondialisation: de l’autonomie des trajectoires locales à l’interdépendance systémique globale,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: Éditions La Découverte, pp. 421467.Google Scholar
Berger, L. 2010, “Islamisation et constitution des élites africaines (viiie–xvie s.): note sur l’œuvre inachevée de Pierre-Philippe Rey,” http://blogs.histoireglobale. com/Google Scholar
Bergère, M.-C., 1986, L’âge d’or de la bourgeoisie chinoise, 1911–1937, Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Berman, H., 1983 , Law and Revolution: The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Bernard, V., Hardy-Guilbert, C., Rougeulle, A., and Schiettecatte, J., 2015, “Sharma et sa région,” in Rougeulle, A. (ed.), Sharma: un entrepôt de transit médiéval sur la côte du Hadramawt (Yémen, c. 980–1180), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 447466.Google Scholar
Berner, K. S., Koç, N., Godtsliebsen, F., and Divine, D., 2011, “Holocene climate variability of the Norwegian Atlantic Current during high and low solar insolation forcing,” Paleoceanography, 26, PA2220, doi:10.1029/2010PA002002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berthier, H., 1933, Notes et impressions sur les moeurs et coutumes du peuple malgache, Antananarivo: Impr. Officielle.Google Scholar
Bertrand, R., 2007, “Rencontres impériales: l’histoire connectée et les relations euro-asiatiques,” Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 54 (4bis), pp. 721.Google Scholar
Bianquis, T., 2000 , “Le monde musulman du ixe/iiie siècle au xve/xe siècle,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. ii, Paris: PUF, pp. 581.Google Scholar
Bianquis, T. and Garcin, J.-C., 2000, “De la notion de mégapole,” in Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), Grandes villes méditerranéennes du monde musulman médiéval, École Française de Rome, pp. 710.Google Scholar
Biardeau, M., 1981, “Pancamukka, la divinité à cinq têtes dans l’Hindouisme,” in Dictionnaire des mythologies, vol. i, Paris: Flammarion, pp. 199201.Google Scholar
Biraben, J.-N., 1979, “Essai sur l’évolution du nombre des hommes,” Population, 34 (1), pp. 1325.Google Scholar
Biraben, J.-N 2004, “Histoire du peuplement et prévisions,” in Caselli, G., Vallin, J., and Wunsch, G. (eds.), Démographie, analyse et synthèse, vol. v, Paris: INED, pp. 932.Google Scholar
Birkeli, E., 1936, “Les Vazimba de la côte Ouest de Madagascar: notes d’ethnologie,Mémoires de l’Académie Malgache, fasc. xxii, Antananarivo: Pitot de la Beaujardière, pp. 767.Google Scholar
Bisson, M. S., 2000, “Precolonial copper metallurgy: sociopolitical context,” in  Vogel, J. O. (ed.), Ancient African Metallurgy: The Sociocultural Context, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira, pp. 83276.Google Scholar
Blanchy, S., 1997, “Note sur le rituel d’intronisation des souverains de Mayotte et l’ancien ordre politico-religieux,” Études Océan Indien, 21, pp. 107129.Google Scholar
Blanchy, S. 2000, “Les darweshs aux Comores (île de Ngazidja): systèmes de valeurs et stratégies: de l’idéal islamique à la réalité sociale,” in L’extraordinaire et le quotidien: variations anthropologiqueshommage au professeur Pierre Vérin, Paris: Karthala, pp. 217240.Google Scholar
Blanchy, S. 2010 , Maisons des femmes, cités des hommes: filiation, âge et pouvoir à Ngazidja (Comores), Nanterre: Société d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Blanchy, S. 2011 , “Mythes et rites à Ngazidja, Comores: origines du peuplement et construction culturelle,” in Civilisations des mondes insulaires (Madagascar, îles du canal de Mozambique, Mascareignes, Polynésie, Guyanes): mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Claude Allibert, Paris: Karthala, pp. 211239.Google Scholar
Blanton, R., Feinman, G., Kowalewski, S., and Peregrine, P., 1996, “A dual processual theory for the evolution of Mesoamerican civilization,” Current Anthropology, 37 (1), pp. 114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blanton, R., Kowalewski, S., and Feinman, G., 1992, “The Mesoamerican world system,” Review, 15 (3), pp. 419426.Google Scholar
Blaut, J. M., 1993, The Colonizer’s Model of the World: Geographical Diffusionism and Eurocentric History, New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Blaut, J. M. 2000, Eight Eurocentric Historians, New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Blench, R., 2008, “The Austronesians in Madagascar and their interaction with the Bantu of the East african coast: surveying the linguistic evidence for domestic and translocated animals,” Studies in Philippine Languages and Cultures, 18, pp. 1843.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2009, “Bananas and plantains in Africa: re-interpreting the linguistic evidence,” Ethnobotany Research & Applications, 7, pp. 363380.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. and Parry, J., 1989, “Introduction: money and the morality of exchange,” in Bloch, M. and Parry, J. (eds.), Money and the Morality of Exchange, Cambridge University Press, pp. 132.Google Scholar
Bloom, J. M., 2001, Paper Before Print: The History and Impact of Paper in the Islamic World, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Blust, R., 1972a, “Proto-Oceanic addenda with cognates in non-Oceanic Austronesian languages,Working Papers in Linguistics, 4 (1), pp. 141, Honolulu: Department of Linguistics, University of Hawai‘i.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1972b, “Additions to ‘Proto-Austronesian addenda’ and ‘Proto-Oceanic addenda with cognates in non-Oceanic Austronesian languages’,” Working Papers in Linguistics, 4 (8), pp. 117, Honolulu, Department of Linguistics, University of Hawai‘i.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1983–1984, “Austronesian Etymologies II,” Oceanic Linguistics, 22–23, pp. 29149.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 2006, “The linguistic macrohistory of the Philippines: some speculations,” in  Liao, Hsiu-chuan and Galvez Rubino, C. R. (eds.), Current Issues in Philippine Linguistics and Anthropology: Parangal kay Lawrence A. Reid, Manila: The Linguistic Society of the Philippines and Summer Institute of Linguistics Philippines, pp. 3168.Google Scholar
Bogaert, R., 1966, Les origines antiques de la banque de dépôt, Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff.Google Scholar
Boiteau, P., Boiteau, M., and Allorge-Boiteau, L., 1997, Index des noms scientifiques avec leurs équivalents malgaches: Dictionnaire des noms malgaches de végétaux (extrait du Dictionnaire des noms malgaches de végétaux), Grenoble: C. Alzieu.Google Scholar
Boiteau, P., Boiteau, M., and Allorge-Boiteau, L. 1999, Dictionnaire des noms malgaches de végétaux, 4 vols., Grenoble: C. Alzieu.Google Scholar
Boivin, N., Crowther, A., Helm, R., and Fuller, D. Q., 2013, “East Africa and Madagascar in the Indian Ocean World,” Journal of World Prehistory, 26, pp. 213281.Google Scholar
Boivin, N. and Fuller, D., 2009, “Shell middens, ships and seeds : exploring coastal subsistence maritime trade and the dispersal of domesticates in and around the ancient Arabian peninsula,” Journal of World Prehistory, 22, pp. 113180.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bokovenko, N. A., 2004, “Migrations of early nomads of the Eurasian steppe in a context of climatic changes,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic, pp. 2133.Google Scholar
Bond, G., Kromer, B., Beer, J., Muscheler, R., Evans, M. N., Showers, W., Hoffmann, S., Lotti-Bond, R., Hajdas, I., and Bonani, G., 2001, “Persistent solar influence on North Atlantic climate during the Holocene,” Science, 294 (5549), pp. 21302136.Google Scholar
Bond, G., Showers, W., Cheseby, M., Lotti, R., Almasi, P., DeMenocal, P., Priore, P., Cullen, H., Hajdas, I., and Bonani, G., 1997, “A pervasive millennial-scale cycle in North Atlantic Holocene and glacial climates,” Science, 278 (5341), pp. 12571266.Google Scholar
Boothroyd, N. and Détrie, M., 1992, Le voyage en Chine: anthologie des voyageurs occidentaux du Moyen-âge à la chute de l’empire chinois, Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
Bopearachchi, O., 2002, “Archaeological evidence on shipping communities of Sri Lanka,” in  Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 92127.Google Scholar
Borsch, S. J., 2005, The Black Death in Egypt and England, Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Boserup, E., 1981, Population and Technological Change: A Study of Long-Term Trends, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Boserup, E. 1998, The Conditions of Agricultural Growth: The Economics of Agrarian Change under Population Pressure, London: Earthscan Publications (1st edn. 1965).Google Scholar
Bosman, W., 1705, A New and Accurate Description of the Coast of Guinea, Divided into the Gold, the Slave, and the Ivory Coasts, London: Printed for J. Knapton et al.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A., 1995, “World cities and world economic cycles,” in Sanderson, S. K. (ed.), Civilizations and World Systems: Studying World-Historical Change, Walnut Creek, CA, London, and New Delhi: Altamira Press, pp. 206-227.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A. 2000, “The evolution of the world-city system, 3000 bce to ad 2000,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 273284.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., 1993, “Miṣr,” in Bosworth, C. E. et al. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, vol. vii, Leiden: Brill; Paris: Maisonneuve and Larose, p. 148.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E. 1998, “Sayâbidja,” in Bosworth, C. E. et al. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, vol. ix, Leiden: Brill, p. 102.Google Scholar
Boucheron, P., 2009a and b, “Introduction. Les boucles du monde: contours du xve siècle,” and “Les laboratoires politiques de l’Italie,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 930 and 5373.Google Scholar
Boucheron, P. and Delalande, N., 2013, Pour une histoire-monde, Paris: PUF.Google Scholar
Boucheron, P. and Loiseau, J., 2009, “L’archipel urbain: paysage des villes et ordre du monde,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 668690.Google Scholar
Bouchon, G., 1975, Mamale de Cananor: un adversaire de l’Inde portugaise (1507–1528), Geneva and Paris: Librairie Droz.Google Scholar
Bouchon, G. 1988, “Un microcosme: Calicut au 16e siècle,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 4957.Google Scholar
Bouchon, G. 1999, “Trade in the Indian Ocean at the dawn of the sixteenth century,” in Chaudhury, S. and Morineau, M. (eds.), Merchants, Companies and Trade: Europe and Asia in the Early Modern Era, Paris: Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, and Cambridge University Press, pp. 4251.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bouchon, G. 2004, “Présentation,” in  Le voyage aux Indes de Nicolò de Conti (1414–1439), Paris: Chandeigne, pp. 739.Google Scholar
Boulègue, J., 1987, Le Grand Jolof (XIIIe–XVIe siècle), Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Boulègue, J. 2013, Les royaumes wolof dans l’espace sénégambien (XIIIe–XVIIIe siècle), Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Boulnois, L., 2001, La route de la soie: dieux, guerriers et marchands, Geneva: Olizane.Google Scholar
Boulnois, L 2008, Silk Road: Monks, Warriors and Merchants, Hong Kong: Odyssey Books.Google Scholar
Bourdillon, M., 1976, The Shona Peoples, Gwelo: Mambo Press.Google Scholar
Boyer, R., 2008, Les Vikings: histoire, mythes, dictionnaire, Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
Brady, T. A Jr., 1991, “The rise of merchants empires, 1400–1700: a European counterpoint,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Political Economy of Merchant Empires, Cambridge University Press, pp. 117160.Google Scholar
Bramoullé, D., 2011, “Les Fatimides et la mer: du rêve mystique à l’empire du large,” thèse de doctorat, Université de Paris 1 Panthéon-Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Braudel, F., 1946, “Monnaies et civilisations de l’or du Soudan à l’argent d’Amérique: un drame méditerranéen,” Annales-Économie, Sociétés, Civilisations, 1, pp. 922.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1949, La Méditerranée et le monde méditerranéen à l’époque de Philippe II, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1958, “Histoire et sciences sociales: la longue durée,” Annales-Économie, Sociétés, Civilisations, 13 (4), pp. 725753.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1977, Afterthoughts on Material Civilization and Capitalism, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1979, Civilisation matérielle, économie et capitalisme, XVe–XVIIIe siècle, vol. i: Les structures du quotidien; vol. ii: Les jeux de l’echange; vol. iii: Le temps du monde, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1981, 1982, 1984, Civilization and Capitalism, Fifteenth–Eighteenth Century, vol. i: The Structures of Everyday Life; vol. ii: The Wheels of Commerce; vol. iii: The Perspective of the World, London: Collins (paperback edn. Phoenix Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1990, La Méditerranée et le monde méditerranéen à l’époque de Philippe II, Paris: Armand Colin, 2 vols., 9th edn. (1st edn. 1949).Google Scholar
Braun, O., 1973, Comercio internacional e imperialismo, Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI.Google Scholar
Bray, F., 1994, The Rice Economies: Technology and Development in Asian Societies, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Bray, F. 1999, “Towards a critical history of non-Western technology,” in Brook, T. and Blue, G. (eds.), China and Historical Capitalism: Genealogies of Sinological Knowledge, Cambridge University Press, pp. 158209.Google Scholar
Brenner, R., 1985, “The agrarian roots of European capitalism,” in  Astor, T. H. and Philpin, C. H. E. (eds.),The Brenner Debate: Agrarian Class Structure and Economic Development in Pre-Industrial Europe, Cambridge University Press, pp. 213327.Google Scholar
Bresc, H. and Guichard, P., 1982, “Du modèle hégirien au royaume arabe” and “Le monde des Abbassides, la réussite de l’Islam,” in Fossier, R. (ed.), Le Moyen-Âge, vol. i: Les mondes nouveaux, 350–950, Paris: Armand Colin, pp. 191282.Google Scholar
Bresson, A., 2000, La Cité marchande, Pessac: Ausoniu.Google Scholar
Bresson, A. and Bresson, F., 2004, “Max Weber, la comptabilité rationnelle et l’économie du monde gréco-romain,” in Bruhns, H. and Andreau, J. (eds.), Sociologie économique et économie de l’Antiquité. À propos de Max Weber, Cahiers du Centre de recherches historiques, 34 (October), pp. 91114.Google Scholar
Breton, S., 2002, “Présentation. Monnaie et économie des personnes,” L’Homme, 162, “Questions de monnaie,” pp. 1326.Google Scholar
Bronson, R., 1977, “Exchange at the upstream and downstream ends: notes towards a functional model of the coastal states in Southeast Asia,” in Hutterer, K. L. (ed.), Economic Exchange and Social Interaction in Southeast Asia: Perspectives from Prehistory, History and Ethnography, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, pp. 206227.Google Scholar
Brook, T., 1998, The Confusions of Pleasure: Commerce and Culture in Ming China, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Brooke, J. L, 2014, Climate Change and the Course of Global History: A Rough Journey, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brotton, J., 2002, The Renaissance Bazaar: From the Silk Road to Michelangelo, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, H., 1992, “Early Muslim coinage in East Africa: the evidence from Shanga,” Numismatic Chronicle, 152, pp. 8387.Google Scholar
Brown, H. 1996, “Coins,” in Horton, M. C. (ed.), Shanga: The Archaeology of a Muslim Trading Community on the Coast of East Africa, London: British Institute in Eastern Africa, pp. 368377.Google Scholar
Brown, N., 2001, History and Climate Change: A Eurocentric Perspective, London: New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Brown, R. L., 1987, “A note on the recently discovered Ganesa image from Palembang, Sumatra,” Indonesia, 43, pp. 95100.Google Scholar
Brown, W. H., 1985, “History of Siyu: the development and decline of a Swahili town on the northern Kenya coast,” Ph.D. dissertation, Indiana University.Google Scholar
Browning, R., 1980, The Byzantine Empire, New York: Scribner.Google Scholar
Bruhns, H., 1998, “À propos de l’histoire ancienne et de l’économie politique chez Max Weber,” introduction to Weber, M., Économie et société dans l’Antiquité précédé de Les causes sociales du déclin de la civilisation antique, Paris: La Découverte, pp 959.Google Scholar
Bruhns, H. 2004, “Max Weber, économie antique et science économique moderne,” Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Historique, 34, pp. 3145.Google Scholar
Buckley Ebrey, P. (ed.), 1993, Chinese Civilization: A Sourcebook, New York: Free Press (1st edn. 1981).Google Scholar
Büntgen, U. et al., 2011, “2500 years of European climate variability and human susceptibility,” Science, 331 (4), pp. 578582.Google Scholar
Burbank, J. and Cooper, F., 2010, Empires in World History: Power and the Politics of Difference, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Burckhardt, J., 1860, Die Kulture der Renaissance in Italien, Basel: Schweighauferschen Verlagsbuchhandlung.Google Scholar
Burguière, A., 2006, L’école des Annales: une histoire intellectuelle, Paris: O. Jacob.Google Scholar
Burke III, E., 2009a, “Islam at the center: technological complexes and the roots of modernity,” Journal of World History, 20 (2), pp. 165186.Google Scholar
Burke III, E. 2009b and c, “The big story: human history, energy regimes, and the environment” and “The transformation of the Middle Eastern environment, 1500 bce – 2000 ce,” in Burke, E. III and Pomeranz, K. (eds.), The Environment and World History, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press, pp. 3353 and 81117.Google Scholar
Burkill, I. H., 1966, A Dictionary of the Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula, 2nd edn., 2 vols., Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia: Ministry of Agriculture and Cooperatives (1st edn. 1935).Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., 1987a, “Late Holocene vegetational change in central Madagascar,” Quaternary Research, 28 (1), pp. 130143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burney, D. A. 1987b, “Late Quaternary stratigraphic charcoal records from Madagascar,” Quaternary Research, 28 (2), pp. 274280.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. 1987c, “Pre-settlement vegetation changes at Lake Tritrivakely, Madagascar,” Paleoecology of Africa, 18, pp. 357381.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. and Matsumoto, K., 1994, “Late Holocene environments at Lake Mitsinjo, northwestern Madagascar,” Holocene, 4 (1), pp. 1725.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., Robinson, G. S., Burney, L. P. 2003. “Spororhoneyla and the late Holocene extinctions in Madagascar,” Proceedings of the National Academy Sciences of the USA, 100, p. 1080010805.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., Burney, L. P., Godfrey, L. R., Jungers, W. L., Goodman, S. M., Wright, H. T., and Jull, A. J. 2004. “A chronology for late prehistoric Madagascar,” Journal of Human Evolution, 47 (12), pp. 2563.Google Scholar
Burroughs, W. J., 2001, Climate Change in Prehistory: The End of the Reign of Chaos, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Burton-Page, J., 1971, “Habshī,” in Lewis, B., Ménage, V. L., Pellat, C., and Schacht, J. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, Nouvelle Édition, vol. iii, Leiden: Brill; Paris: Maisonneuve and Larose, p. 15.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., 1995, “Environmental change in the Near East and human impact on the land,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vols. i –ii, Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, pp. 123150.Google Scholar
Buxton, I and Hughes, P. S., 2014, The Science and Commerce of Whisky, Cambridge: RSC Publishing.Google Scholar
Byres, T. J. and Mukhia, H., 1985, Feudalism and non-European societies, London and Totowa: Frank Cass.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., 1970, “Le commerce musulman dans l’océan Indien au Moyen-Âge,” in Mollat, M. (ed.), Sociétés et Compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN., pp. 179189.Google Scholar
Cahen, C. 1983, Orient et Occident au temps des Croisades, Paris: Aubier.Google Scholar
Cahen, C. 1997, L’Islam: des origines au début de l’empire ottoman, Paris: Hachette Littératures (1st edn. 1968).Google Scholar
Caillé, A. and Dufoix, S. (eds.), 2013, Le tournant global des sciences humaines, Paris: La Découverte.Google Scholar
Calabrese, J. A., 2000, “Metals, ideology, and power: the manufacture and control of materialized ideology in the area of the Limpopo-Shashe confluence, c. ad 900 to 1300,” in Leslie, M. and Maggs, T. (eds.), African Naissance: The Limpopo Valley 1000 Years Ago, Cape Town: South African Archaeological Society, pp. 100111.Google Scholar
Calanca, P., 2010, “Le système chinois,” L’Histoire, 355, pp. 3641.Google Scholar
Callet, F., 1974, Histoire des rois, trans. from Tantara ny andriana by Chapus, G. S. and Ratsimba, E., 3 vols., Antananarivo: Editions de la Librairie de Madagascar (1st edn. 1953).Google Scholar
Callet, F. 1981, Tantara ny Andriana eto Madagascar, 2 vols., Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle (repr. of 2nd edn. 1908).Google Scholar
Calmard, J., 1995, “L’invasion mongole; la domination des Mongols et de leurs successeurs dans le monde irano-musulman,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. i, Paris: PUF, pp. 315342.Google Scholar
Capdepuy, V., 2010, “Entre Méditerranée et Mésopotamie: étude géohistorique d’un entre-deux plurimillénaire,” thèse de doctorat, Université Paris-Diderot.Google Scholar
Capogrossi, L., 2004, “‘Capitalisme’ antique et ‘capitalisme’ médiéval dans l’œuvre de Max Weber,” Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Historique, 34, pp. 2130.Google Scholar
Capredon, M., 2011, “Histoire biologique d’une population du Sud-Est malgache: les Antemoro,” thèse de doctorat, Université de La Réunion.Google Scholar
Capredon, M., Brucato, N., Tonasso, L., Choesmel-Cadamuro, V., Ricaut, F.-X., Razafindrazaka, H., Rakotondrabe, A. B., Ratolojanahary, M. A., Randriamarolaza, L.-P., Champion, B., and Dugoujon, J.-M., 2013, “Tracing Arab-Islamic inheritance in Madagascar: study of the Y-chromosome and mitochondrial DNA in the Antemoro,” PLoS ONE, 8:e80932.Google Scholar
Carroué, L., Collet, D., and Ruiz, C., 2008, Les Amériques, Paris: Bréal.Google Scholar
Carswell, J., 1977, “China and Islam in the Maldive islands,” Transactions of the Oriental Ceramic Society, 41, pp. 121198.Google Scholar
Carswell, J. 1996, “The excavation of Mantai,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 501516.Google Scholar
Carswell, J. 1998, “Ṣīnī,” in  Bosworth, C. E., van Donzel, E., Heinrichs, W. P., and Lecomte, G. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, 2nd edn., vol. ix, Leiden: E. J. Brill, pp. 672673.Google Scholar
Carswell, J. 2013, “Introduction,” in Carswell, J., Deraniyagala, S., and Graham, A. (eds.),  Mantai, City by the sea, Aichwald: Linden Soft Verlag, pp. 1215.Google Scholar
Carvalho, V., M. A., 2008, “Madagascar et la carreira da India,” Thèse de doctorat, Paris: EPHE.Google Scholar
Casale, G., 2007, “The ethnic composition of Ottoman ship crews and the ‘Rumy challenge’ to Portuguese identity,” Medieval Encounters, 13, pp. 122144.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de, 1956, Prasasti Indonesia II: Selected Inscriptions from the 7th to the Ninth Century AD, Bandung: Masa Baru.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de, 1988, “Some notes on words of ‘Middle-Indian’ origin in Indonesian languages (especially Old Javanese),” in Maria, L. S., Soenoto Rivai, F., and Sorrentino, A. (eds.), Papers from the III European Colloqium on Malay and Indonesian Studies, Naples, Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor 30, pp. 5163.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. 2000, “The expansion of Buddhism into Southeast Asia (mainly before ad 1000),” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads, Highways of Culture and Commerce, UNESCO Publication, New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 4968.Google Scholar
Casson, L. (ed.), 1989, Periplus Maris Erythraei, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Catat, L., 1896, Voyage à Madagascar, Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Cessi, R., 1957, “Mercanti Veneziani nella ‘India’ nel secolo xvi,” in  Studii in onore di Armando Sapori, Milan: Instituto editoriale cisalpino, pp. 10981105.Google Scholar
Chaffee, J., 2006, “Diasporic identities in the historical development of the maritime Muslim communities of Song-Yuan China,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 49 (4), “Maritime Diasporas in the Indian Ocean and East and Southeast Asia (960-1775),” pp. 395420.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R., 1999, “Early medieval Bengal and the trade in horses: a note,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 34 (3), pp. 159182.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2001a and b, “Introduction” and “Monarchs, merchants, and a Matha in Northern Konkan (c. ad 900–1053),” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India (Oxford in India Readings: Themes in Indian History), Oxford University Press, pp. 1101 and pp. 257281 (first published 1990, Indian Economic and Social History Review, 27 (2), pp. 189208).Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. (ed.), 2001c, Trade in Early India (Oxford in India Readings: Themes in Indian History), Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2002a, “Seafarings, ships and ship owners: India and the Indian Ocean (ad 700–1500),” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 2861.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2002b, Trade and Traders in Early Indian Society, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2004, “An enchanting seascape: through epigraphic lens,” Studies in History, 20 (2), pp. 306315.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2012, “Merchants, merchandise and merchantmen in the western seaboard of India: a maritime profile (500 bce – 1500 ce),” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 7, Prakash, O. (ed.), The Trading World of the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800, Delhi, Chennai, and Chandigarh: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 53116.Google Scholar
Chami, F., 1994, The Tanzanian Coast in the First Millennium AD, Uppsaliensis SAA 7, Uppsala.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 2001, “Chicken bones from a Neolithic limestone cave site, Zanzibar: contact between East Africa and Asia,” in Chami, F., Pwiti, G., and Radimilahy, C. (eds.), People, Contacts and the Environment in the African Past (Studies in the African Past-1), Dar es Salaam University Press, pp. 8497.Google Scholar
Chami, F. A. and Kwekason, A., 2003, “Neolithic pottery traditions from the islands, the coast and the interior of East Africa,” African Archaeological Review, 20 (2), pp. 6780.Google Scholar
Champakalakshmi, R. (ed.), 1996, Trade, Ideology and Urbanization. South India 300 BC to AD 1300, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Champakalakshmi, R. 2001, “The medieval South Indian guilds: their role in trade and urbanization,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India (Oxford in India Readings: Themes in Indian History), Oxford University Press, pp. 326343 (first published 1996, in D. N. Jha [ed.], Society and Ideology in India: Essays in Honour of Professor R. S. Sharma, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, pp. 81–93).Google Scholar
Chandler, T., 1987, Four Thousand Years of Urban Growth: An Historical Census, Lewiston, NY, Queenston, and Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press.Google Scholar
Chang, K.-C., 2000, “Ancient China and its anthropological significance,” in Lamberg-Karlovsky, M. (ed.), Breakout: The Origins of Civilization, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 111.Google Scholar
Chanudet, C., 1989, Esquisse d’une histoire des Comores et des rapports avec les pays de l’Océan Indien, INE-Moroni.Google Scholar
Chanudet, C. 1991, “Un site majeur de Moheli: Mwali Mdjini,” Études Océan Indien, 12, “Archéologie des Comores,” ii, pp. 9124.Google Scholar
Chanudet, C. 2001, “Islamisation et peuplement de l’arc swahili: une nouvelle perspective,” Études Océan Indien, 31, “Mare Prasodum: d’une rive à l’autre,” pp. 191205.Google Scholar
Chanudet, C. and Vérin, P., 1983, “Une reconnaissance archéologique de Mohéli,” Études Océan Indien, 2, pp. 4158.Google Scholar
Chapelier, L. A., 1940, Étude des manuscrits de Louis Armand Chapelier, voyageur-naturaliste (1778–1806), ed. Poisson, H., Académie malgache, Collection de Documents concernant Madagascar et les pays voisins, Antananarivo: Pitot de la Beaujardière.Google Scholar
Chapelier, L. A. and Hugon, B., 1912, “Lettres de Chapelier copiées sur les originaux existant aux archives de Port-Louis. Annotées par G. Fontoynont,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 12, pp. 297371.Google Scholar
Charle, C. and Verger, J., 2007, Histoire des universités, Paris: PUF (1st edn. 1994).Google Scholar
Charles-Dominique, P., 1995, Voyageurs arabes, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., 1988, “Comparing world-systems: towards a theory of semi-peripheral development,” Review, 19, pp. 2960.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., and Hall, T. D., 1997, Rise and Demise. Comparing World-Systems, Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., and Hall, T. D. 2000, “Comparing world-systems to explain social evolution,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 85111.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., and Manning, E. S., 2002, “City systems and world systems: four millennia of city growth and decline,” Cross Cultural Research, 36 (4), pp. 379398.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., Pasciuti, D., Alvarez, A., and Hall, T. D., 2006, “Growth/decline phases and semiperipheral development in the ancient Mesopotamian and Egyptian world-systems,” in Gills, B. K. and Thompson, W. R. (eds.),  Globalization and Global History, London: Routledge, pp. 114138.Google Scholar
Chattopadhyaya, B., 2001, “Markets and merchants in early medieval Rajasthan,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India (Oxford in India Readings: Themes in Indian History), Oxford University Press, pp. 282311 (first published 1994, in The Making of Early Medieval India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 89–119).Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, K. N., 1985, Trade and Civilization in the Indian Ocean: An Economic History from the Rise of Islam to 1750, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, K. N. 1990, Asia Before Europe: Economy and Civilization in the Indian Ocean from the Rise of Islam to 1750, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, K. N. 1991, “Reflections on the organizing principle of premodern trade,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Political Economy of Merchant Empires, Cambridge University Press, pp. 421442.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, K. N. 2006, The Trading World of Asia and the East India Company 1660–1760, 2nd edn., Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chaudhury, S., and Morineau, M. (eds.), 1999, Merchants, Companies and Trade: Europe and Asia in the Early Modern Era, Paris: Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, and Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chaunu, P., 1964, L’Amérique et les Amériques, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Cheddadi, A., 2006, Ibn Khaldûn. L’homme et le théoricien de la civilisation, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Dasheng, Chen and Lombard, D., 1988, “Le rôle des étrangers dans le commerce maritime de Quanzhou (“Zaitun”) aux 13e et 14e siècles,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 2130.Google Scholar
Da-Sheng, Chen, 2000, “A Brunei sultan of the early fourteenth century: a study of an Arabic Gravestone,” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads, Highways of Culture and Commerce, UNESCO Publication, New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 145157.Google Scholar
Chernykh, E. N., 1992, Ancient Metallurgy in the USSR: The Early Metal Age, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chew, S. C., 2000, “Neglecting nature: world accumulation and core-periphery relations, 2500 bc to ad 1990,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 216234.Google Scholar
Chew, S. C. 2001, World Ecological Degradation: Accumulation, Urbanization, and Deforestation 3000 BC–AD 2000, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira.Google Scholar
Cheynet, J.-C., 2008, “Texte et image sur les sceaux byzantins: les raisons d’un choix iconographique,” in Cheynet, J.-C. (ed.), La société byzantine: l’apport des sceaux, vol. i, Paris: Centre de recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance, pp. 113132.Google Scholar
Childs, S. T. and Herbert, E. W., 2005, “Metallurgy and its consequences,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 276300.Google Scholar
Chin, J. K., 2012, “The Hokkien merchants in the South China Sea, 1500–1800,” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 7, Prakash, O. (ed.), The Trading World of the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800Delhi, Chennai, and Chandigarh: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 433461.Google Scholar
Chittick, N., 1967, “L’archéologie de la côte orientale africaine,” in Arabes et Islamisés à Madagascar et dans l’océan Indien, Revue de Madagascar, 3437, and Centre d’Archéologie de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de l’Université de Madagascar, pp. 2133.Google Scholar
Chittick, N. 1974, Kilwa: An Islamic Trading City on the East African Coast, 2 vols., British Institute in Eastern Africa Memoir no. 5, Nairobi: British Institute in Eastern Africa.Google Scholar
Chittick, N. 1984, Manda: Excavations at an Island Port on the Kenya Coast, British Institute in Eastern Africa Memoir no. 9, Nairobi: British Institute in Eastern Africa.Google Scholar
Chrétien, J.-P., 2000, L’Afrique des Grands Lacs – Deux mille ans d’histoire, Paris: Aubier–Historique.Google Scholar
Christian, D., 2000, “Silk Roads or Steppe Roads? The Silk Roads in world history,” Journal of World History, 11 (1), pp. 126.Google Scholar
Christian, D., 2004, Maps of Time: An Introduction to Big History, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Christiansen, B. and Ljungqvist, F. C., 2012, “The extra-tropical Northern Hemisphere temperature in the last two millennia: reconstructions of low-frequency variability,” Climate of the Past, 8, pp. 765786.Google Scholar
Citton, Y., 2007, “L’Ordre économique de la mondialisation libérale: une importation chinoise dans la France des Lumières?,” Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 1, pp. 932.Google Scholar
Clarence-Smith, G., 2005, “Locally produced textiles on the Indian Ocean periphery 1500–1850: East Africa, the Middle East, and Southeast Asia,” Paper presented at the Conference of the Global Economic History Network, Pune, 18–20 December 2005.Google Scholar
Clark, H. R., 2009, “Frontier discourse and China’s maritime frontier: China’s frontiers and the encounter with the sea through early imperial history,” Journal of World History, 20 (1), pp. 133.Google Scholar
Clarke, J., 1997, Oriental Enlightenment: The Encounter between Asian and Western Thought, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Clot, A., 1996, L’Égypte des mamelouks. L’empire des esclaves (1250–1517), Paris: Perrin.Google Scholar
COACM: see Grandidier, A. et al.Google Scholar
Coedès, G., 1910 , Textes d’auteurs grecs et latins relatifs à l’Extrême-Orient, depuis le IVe siècle av. J.-C. jusqu’au XIVe siècle, Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1964a, Les états hindouisés d’Indochine et d’Indonésie, Paris: de Boccard (1st edn. 1944).Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1964b, “A possible interpretation of the inscription at Kedukan Bukit (Palembang),” in Bastin, J. and Roolvink, R. (eds.), Malayan and Indonesian Studies: Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday, Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 2432.Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1968, The Indianized States of Southeast Asia, Honolulu: East-West Center Press (English edition of Les états hindouisés d’Indochine et d’Indonésie).Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1992, “The Malay inscriptions of Sriwijaya,” in Manguin, P.-Y and Sheppard, M. (eds.), Sriwijaya. History, Religion and Language of an Early Malay Polity, Collected Studies by G. Coedès and L.-C. Damais, Monograph of the Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic Society no. 20, Kuala Lumpur: Academe Art and Printing Services Sdn. Bhd., pp. 4192 (first published as “Les inscriptions malaises de Çrîwijaya,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 30, 1930, pp. 2980).Google Scholar
Coedès, G. and Damais, L.-C., 1992, Sriwijaya: History, Religion and Language of an Early Malay Polity, Collected Studies by G. Coedès and L.-C. Damais, ed. Manguin, P.-Y and Sheppard, M., Monograph of the Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic Society no. 20, Kuala Lumpur: Academe Art and Printing Services Sdn. Bhd.Google Scholar
Coleman, J., 1990, Foundations of Social Theory, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Colledge, S. and Conolly, J., 2010, “Reassessing the evidence for the cultivation of wild crops during the Younger Dryas at Tell Abu Hureyra, Syria,” Environmental Archaeology, 15 (2), pp. 124138.Google Scholar
Collet, O. J. A., 1925, Terres et peuples de Sumatra, Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Condominas, G., 1989, “Le souverain époux de son peuple: variations madécasses sur un thème malais,” in Claessen (ed.), H. J. M., Variant Views: Five Lectures from the Perspective of the “Leiden Tradition” in Cultural Anthropology, Leiden: ICA Publicatie, no. 84, pp. 155.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. A. E., 1999, 2006, Anuradhapura: The British-Sri Lankan Excavations at Anuradhapura Salgaha Watta 2, vol. i: The Site (BAR International Series 824); vol. ii: The Artefacts (BAR International Series 1508), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. A. E., 2002, “Beyond and before the imperial frontiers: early historic Sri Lanka and the origins of Indian Ocean trade,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 99107.Google Scholar
Conti, N. dei, 2004, Le voyage aux Indes de Nicolo de Conti, as told by Bracciolini, P. and Tapur, P., Preface by Bouchon, G., trans. D. Ménard, ed. Amilhat-Szary, A.-L., Paris: Chandeigne.Google Scholar
Cook, E. R., Esper, J., and D’Arrigo, R. D., 2004, “Extra-tropical Northern Hemisphere land temperature variability over the past 1000 years,” Quaternary Science Reviews, 23, pp. 20632074.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C., 1993, Histoire des villes d’Afrique Noire: des origines à la colonisation, Paris: Albin Michel.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. 1999, L’Afrique et les Africains au XIXe siècle, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. 2005, The History of African Cities South of the Sahara, trans. M. Baker, Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener.Google Scholar
Corbin, A., 1988, Le territoire du vide: l’Occident et le désir de rivage, 1750-1840, Paris: Aubier.Google Scholar
Corby, M. and Mayeur, N., 2011, “Description des côtes nord de Madagascar par Corby et Mayeur à la fin du xviiie siècle, commentée par Barthélémy de Froberville,” Études Océan Indien, 4647, pp. 1725.Google Scholar
Cortesão, A. (ed.), 1944 , The Suma Oriental of Tomé Pires, London: Hakluyt Society, 2 vols.Google Scholar
Costin, C. C., 1998, “Concept of property and access to nonagricultural resources in the Inka empire,” in  Hunt, R. C. and Gilmun, A. (eds.), Property in Economic Context, Lanham, MD: University Press of America, pp. 119137.Google Scholar
Coulaud, D., 1973, Les Zafimaniry, un groupe ethnique de Madagascar à la poursuite de la forêt, Antananarivo: Fanontam-boky Malagasy.Google Scholar
Craddock, P. T., 2003, “Cast iron, fined iron, crucible steel: liquid iron in the Ancient World,” in Craddock, P. T. and Lang (eds.), Mining and Metal Production through the Ages, London: British Museum Press, pp. 231255.Google Scholar
Crone, P., 1987, Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam, Oxford: Blackwell (2nd edn. 2004).Google Scholar
Crowley, T. J., 2000, “Causes of climate change over the past 1000 years,” Science, 289  (5477), pp. 270277.Google Scholar
Crowther, A., Horton, M. C., Kotarba-Morley, A., Petek, N., Christie, A., Mills, W., Tibesasa, R., and Boivin, N. 2012, “Report on fieldwork at the Juani Primary School site and Pango la Ukunju, Juani island (Mafia), Tanzania, July–August 2012,” unpublished report submitted to the Commission for Science and Technology, Tanzania and to the Antiquities Department, Ministry of Natural Resources and Tourism, Tanzania.Google Scholar
Crowther, A., Horton, M., Kotarba-Morley, A., Prendergast, M., Quintana Morales, E., Wood, M., Shipton, C., Fuller, D. Q., Tibesasah, R., Mills, W., and Boivin, N., 2014, “Iron Age agriculture, fishing and trade in the Mafia Archipelago, Tanzania: new evidence from Ukunju Cave,” Azania, 49 (1), pp. 2144.Google Scholar
Crowther, A., Veall, M. A., Boivin, N., Horton, M., Kotarba-Morley, A., Fuller, D. Q., Fenn, F., Haji, O., and Matheson, C. D., 2015, “Use of Zanzibar copal (Hymenaea verrucosa Gaertn.) as incense at Unguja Ukuu, Tanzania in the 7th–8th century ce: chemical insights into trade and Indian Ocean interactions,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 53, pp. 374390.Google Scholar
Curtin, P. D., 1984, Cross-Cultural Trade in World History, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Czegledy, K., 1966, “Sacred kingship among the peoples of the Steppes,” trans. W. L. North of K. Czeglédy, “Das Sakrale Königtum bei den Steppenvölkern,” Numen, 13, pp. 1426.Google Scholar
D’Arrigo, R. D., Cook, E. R., Wilson, R. J., Allan, R., and Mann, M. E., 2005, “On the variability of ENSO over the past six centuries,” Geophysical Research Letters, 32.Google Scholar
D’Arrigo, R., Wilson, R., and Jacoby, G., 2006, “On the long-term context for late twentieth century warming,” Journal of Geophysical Research, 111, D03103, doi:10.1029/2005JD006352.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C., 1983, Sorabe. révélant l’évolution du dialecte antemoro, Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1991, Migration from Kalimantan to Madagascar, Oslo: Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture.Google Scholar
Dahle, L., 1971, Anganon’ny ntaolo, Antananarivo: Imprimerie Luthérienne.Google Scholar
Dale, S. F., 1980, Islamic Society on the South Asian Frontier: The Mapillas of Malabar (1498–1922), Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Damais, L., 1964, “Études sino-indonésiennes, iii: La transcription chinoise Ho-ling comme désignation de Java,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 52, pp. 93141.Google Scholar
Damais, L. 1967, “Le calendrier de l’ancienne Java,” Journal Asiatique, 255 (1), pp. 133141.Google Scholar
Damais, L. 1969, “Études javanaises, iii: À propos des couleurs symboliques des points cardinaux,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, vol. 56, pp. 75118.Google Scholar
Damir, B. A., Boulinier, G., and Ottino, P., 1985, Traditions d’une lignée royale des Comores, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Dandouau, A., 1922, Contes populaires des Sakalava et des Tsimihety de la région d’Analalava, Algiers: J. Carbonel.Google Scholar
Dandouau, A. 1933, “Darafify: légende Betsimisaraka,” Revue de Madagascar, 5557.Google Scholar
Darrag, A., 1961, L’Égypte sous le règne de Barsbay, 825–841/1422–1435, Damascus.Google Scholar
Das Gupta, A., 1991, “The changing face of the Indian maritime merchant,” in Ptak, R. and Rothermund, D. (eds.), Emporia, Commodities and Entrepreneurs in Asian Maritime Trade, c. 1400–1750, Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag, pp. 353362.Google Scholar
Davidson, B., with Mhina, J. E. F. and Ogot, B. A., 1977, The Growth of African Civilisation. East and Central Africa to the late Nineteenth Century, London: Longman (1st edn. 1967).Google Scholar
Debret, M., Bout-Roumazeilles, V., Massei, N., Grousset, F., Desmet, M., Sebag, D., Petit, J.-R., Trentesaux, A., and Copard, Y., 2006, “Holocene climate change and solar forcing in the North Atlantic area: evidence of 2500, 1500 and 1000 years periodicity by wavelet analysis,” Geophysical Research Abstracts, 8.Google Scholar
Decary, R., 1959, “Les eaux douces et leurs habitants dans les traditions et industries malgaches,” Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, series C, 5, pp. 233266.Google Scholar
Decary, R., and Faublee, J., 1958, “Contribution au folklore des populations côtières,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, n.s., 36, pp. 273300.Google Scholar
Decker, M., 2009, “Plants and progress: rethinking the Islamic agricultural revolution,” Journal of World History, 20 (2), pp. 187206.Google Scholar
Délivré, A., 1974, L’histoire des rois d’Imerina. Interprétation d’une tradition orale, Paris: Klincksieck.Google Scholar
Deloche, J., 1996, “Iconographic evidence on the development of boat and ship structures in India (2nd C. bc – 15th C. ad): a new approach,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 199224.Google Scholar
Delord, R., 1957, “Note sur la croyance en la réincarnation des princes betsileo sous la forme du serpent: à propos de la locution ‘Mangatsiaka antara velona’,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, n.s., 35, pp. 115120.Google Scholar
Delord, R. 1961, “Remarques sur des questions d’ethnographie en pays sakalava,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 39, pp. 2627.Google Scholar
Denemark, R., 2016, “The Irish and the Vikings on the edge of central civilization,” paper prepared for a meeting on Systemic Boundaries, March 2016, University of California, Riverside.Google Scholar
Denemark, R., Friedman, J., Gills, B., and Modelski, G. (eds.), 2000, World-System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Deng, G., 1993, Development versus Stagnation: Technological Continuity and Âgricultural Process in Premodern China, Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Deng, G. 1997, Chinese Maritime Activities and Socioeconomic Development, c. 2100 BC – 1900 AD, Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Deng, G. 1999, The Premodern Chinese Economy. Structural Equilibrium and Capitalist Sterility, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Denoix, S., 2000, “Autorités urbaines et gestion de la ville,” in Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), Grandes villes méditerranéennes du monde musulman médiéval, École Française de Rome, pp. 285295.Google Scholar
Derideaux, P., 2002–2005a and b, East Africa’s Contacts with the Classical World and Medieval Authors About East Africa, www.geocities.com/pieterderideaux/ contents.htmlGoogle Scholar
Deschamps, H., 1960, Histoire de Madagascar, Paris: Berger-Levrault.Google Scholar
Descombes, R., 2000, Les carrés magiques: histoire, théorie et technique du carré magique, de l’Antiquité aux recherches actuelles, Paris: Vuibert.Google Scholar
Devendra, S., 2002, “Pre-Modern Sri Lankan ships,” in  Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 128173.Google Scholar
Devic, L. M., 1878, Adjâīb al-Hind, Les Merveilles de l’Inde, Paris: A. Lemerre.Google Scholar
Devic, L. M. 1975, Le pays des Zendjs ou la côte orientale d’Afrique au Moyen-Âge, Amsterdam: Oriental Press (1st edn. 1883).Google Scholar
Devisse, J., 1972, “Routes de commerce et échanges en Afrique occidentale en relation avec la Méditerranée: un essai sur le commerce africain médiéval du xie au xvie siècle,” Revue d’Histoire Économique et Sociale, 50, pp. 4273 and 357397.Google Scholar
Devisse, J. 1985, “L’Afrique dans les relations intercontinentales,” with Shuhi Labib, in Niane, D. T. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iv: L’Afrique du XIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 693730.Google Scholar
Devisse, J. 1990a, “Les Africains, la mer et les historiens,” Cahiers d’Études Africaines, 115116, pp. 397418.Google Scholar
Devisse, J. 1990b, “Commerce et routes du trafic en Afrique occidentale,” in El Fasi, M. and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii: L’Afrique du VIIe au XIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 397463.Google Scholar
Devisse, J. 1993, “L’or,” in Vallées du Niger. Catalogue d’exposition, Paris: Éditions de la Réunion des musées nationaux, pp. 344357.Google Scholar
Devisse, J. 1997, “Trafic et routes du trafic en Afrique occidentale,” in El Fasi, M. and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii: L’Afrique du VIIe au XIe siècle, abridged edn., Paris: Présence Africaine/Edicef/UNESCO, pp. 285318.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E., 1984, “Extinctions in Madagascar: the loss of the subfossil fauna,” in Martin, P. S. and Klein, R. G. (eds.), Quaternary Extinctions: A Prehistoric Revolution, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 574593.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E. and Burney, D., 1994, “Recent research in the paleoecology of the Highlands of Madagascar and its implications for prehistory,” Taloha, 12, pp. 7987.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E., Radimilahy, C., Rasolofomampianina, L. D., and Wright, H. T., 2010, “Early settlement in the region of Fenoarivo Atsinanana,” in Civilisations des mondes insulaires (Madagascar, îles du canal de Mozambique, Mascareignes, Polynésie, Guyanes): mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Claude Allibert, Paris: Karthala, pp. 677740.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E. and Rakotovololona, S., 1992, “La chasse aux subfossiles: les preuves du 11e siècle au 13e siècle,” Taloha, 11, pp. 515.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E. and Wright, H. T., 1993, “The culture history of Madagascar,” Journal of World Prehistory, 7 (4), pp. 417466.Google Scholar
Deyell, J., 1983, “The China connection: problems of silver supply in medieval Bengal,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 207229 (repr. in Subrahmanyam 1994, pp. 112136).Google Scholar
Deyell, J. 1994: see Deyell, J., 1983.Google Scholar
Deyell, J. 1999, Living without Silver, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Deyell, J. 2001, “The Gurjara-Pratiharas,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 396415.Google Scholar
Dez, J., 1960, Le dialecte betsimisaraka du Sud, dactylog. (i Introduction; ii Lexique; iii Proverbes).Google Scholar
Dez, J. 1981, Vocabulaire pour servir au déchiffrement des documents arabico-malgaches, Université Paris 7.Google Scholar
Dez, J. 1983 , Les sorabe: sources documentaires, Université Paris VII – CNRS-RCP 716.Google Scholar
Dez, J. 1984, “Essai sur le calendrier arabico-malgache,Études sur l’Océan Indien, Coll. des travaux de l’Université de la Réunion, pp. 58119.Google Scholar
Dez, J. and Viré, F., 1982, Le manuscrit arabico-malgache Malayo-Polynésien n°26 de la Bibliothèque Nationale, 2 vols., Paris: CNRS-RCP 441.Google Scholar
Dhavalikar, M. K., 2004 , “The Nile floods and Indian monsoon,” in Yasuda, Y. and Shinde, V. (eds.), Monsoon and Civilization, Delhi: Lustre Press, pp. 207212.Google Scholar
Diamond, J., 1997, Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Fates of Human Societies, New York and London:W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Diamond, J. 2005, Collapse: How Societies Choose to Fail or Succeed, New York: Viking Pinguin.Google Scholar
Di Cosmo, N., 1999a, “State formation and periodization in Inner Asian History,” Journal of World History, 10 (1), pp. 140.Google Scholar
Di Cosmo, N. 1999b, “The northern frontier in pre-imperial China,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC, Cambridge University Press, pp. 885966.Google Scholar
Dick-Read, R., 2005, The Phantom Voyagers: Evidence of Indonesian Settlement in Africa in Ancient Times, Winchester: Thurlton Publishing.Google Scholar
Digby, S., 1971, War-Horse and Elephant in the Delhi Sultanate, Oxford: Orient Monographs.Google Scholar
Digby, S. 1982a, b, and c “Economic conditions before 1200,” “The currency system,” and “The maritime trade of India,” in Raychaudhuri, T. and Habib, I. (eds.), The Cambridge Economic History of India, vol. i: c. 1200-c. 1750, Cambridge University Press, pp. 4547, 93101, and 125162.Google Scholar
Digby, S. 2004, “Before Timur came: provincialization of the Delhi Sultanate through the fourteenth century,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (3), pp. 298356.Google Scholar
Djebbar, A., 2001, Une histoire de la science arabe, entretiens avec Jean Rosmorduc, Paris: Éditions du Seuil.Google Scholar
Documentos sobre os Portugueses em Moçambique e na Africa Central, 1497–1840 (DPMAC), Lisbon: Centro de Estudos Historicos Ultramarinos, vols. i–viii, 1962–1975.Google Scholar
Domenichini, J.-P., 1976, Les dieux au service des rois, Paris: CNRS (reissued 1985).Google Scholar
Domenichini, J.-P 1978, “Antehiroka et Vazimba: contribution à l’histoire de la société du 16e au 19e siècles,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 56 (12), pp. 1121.Google Scholar
Domenichini, J.-P. and Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, B., 1983, “Madagascar dans l’océan Indien avant le xiiie siècle,” Nouvelles du Centre d’Art et d’Archéologie, 1, pp. 519.Google Scholar
Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, B., 1988, “Madagascar,” in Revel, N. (ed.), Le riz en Asie du Sud-Est. Atlas du vocabulaire de la plante, Articles, Paris: École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales, pp. 179226.Google Scholar
Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, B. 1990, “Madagascar,” in El Fasi, M. and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii,L’Afrique du VIIe au XIe siècle, Paris: Présence Africaine/Edicef/UNESCO, pp. 727748.Google Scholar
Drège, J.-P., 1986, La Route de la Soie: paysages et légendes, Paris: La Bibliothèque des Arts.Google Scholar
Drège, J.-P. 2000, Marco Polo et la Route de la Soie, Paris: Gallimard (1st edn. 1989).Google Scholar
Drury, R., 1906, “Les aventures de Robert Drury pendant ses quinze années de captivité à Madagascar et son second voyage dans cette île (1701–1717 et 1719–1720),” in Grandidier, A. et al. (eds.), COACM, vol. iv.Google Scholar
Duarte, R. T., 1993, Northern Mozambique in the Swahili World, Studies in African Archaeology 4, Eduardo Mondlane University (Mozambique), Uppsala University (Sweden).Google Scholar
Dubois, H. M., 1938, Monographie des Betsileo, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Ducatez, G., 2003, “Aden et l’océan Indien au xiiie siècle,” Annales Islamologiques, 37, pp. 137156.Google Scholar
Ducatez, G. 2004, “Aden aux xiie et xiiie siècles selon Ibn al-Muǧāwir,” Annales Islamologiques, 38, pp. 159200.Google Scholar
Ducène, J.-C., 2010, “Review of Abū ‘Imrān Mūsā ibn Rabāḥ al-Awsī al-Sīrāfī. Al-ṣaḥīḥ min ahbār al-bīḥār wa-‘aǧā ‘ibihā, Al-Hādī, Yūsuf (ed.), Damas, 1326 (H.)/2006,” Journal Asiatique, 298 (2), pp. 523528.Google Scholar
Ducène, J.-C 2015, “Une nouvelle source arabe sur l’océan Indien au xe siècle: le Sahīh min ahbār al-bihār wa-‘ajā ‘ibihā d’Abū ‘Imrān Mūsā ibn Rabāh al-Awsī al-Sīrāfī,” Afriques, 6, http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Duczko, W., 2004, Viking Rus: Studies on the Presence of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Dumont, L., 1966, Homo hierarchicus: essai sur le système des castes, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Dumont, L. 1983, Essais sur l’individualisme: une perspective anthropologique sur l’idéologie moderne, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Duplantier, J. M., Catalan, J., Orth, A., Grolleau, B., and Britton-Davidian, J., 2003, “Systematics of the black rat in Madagascar: consequences for the transmission and distribution of plague,” Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 78, pp. 335341.Google Scholar
Duplantier, J.-M., Orth, A., Catalan, J., and Bonhomme, F., 2002, “Evidence for a mitochondrial lineage originating from the Arabian peninsula in the Madagascar house mouse (Mus musculus),” Heredity, 89, pp. 154158.Google Scholar
Dupoizat, M.-F., 1992, “Rapport préliminaire sur la céramique importée à Banten Girang,” Arts Asiatiques, 47, pp. 5768.Google Scholar
Dupoizat, M.-F. 2008, “Chronology of various types of ceramics based on some recent excavations in the Malay world,” in Bacus, E. A., Glover, I. C., and Sharrock, P. D. (eds.), Interpreting Southeast Asia’s Past, Monument, Image and Text, Selected Papers from the Tenth International Conference of the European Association of Southeast Asian Archaeologists, vol. ii, EurASEAA 10, National University of Singapore, pp. 323332.Google Scholar
Durand-Dastès, F., 1990, “Les mémoires du monde,” in Brunet, R. and Dollfus, O. (eds.), Géographie universelle, vol. i: Mondes nouveaux, Paris and Montpellier: Hachette-Reclus, pp. 310365.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L., 2001, “L’apport de l’ablation laser couplée à l’ICP-MS à la caractérisation des verres : application à l’étude du verre archéologique de l’océan Indien,” thèse de doctorat, Université d’Orléans.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L. 2010, “Compositional analysis of ancient glass fragments from North Sumatra, Indonesia,” in Perret, D. and Surachman, H. (eds.), Histoire de Barus III: Regards sur une place marchande de l’océan Indien (XIIe–milieu du XVIIe siècle), Paris: Association Archipel/EFEO, pp. 385417.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L. and Kusimba, C. M., 2012, “Glass vessels in Sub-Saharan Africa: a compositional study of samples from Mtwapa, Kenya,” in Liritzis, I. and Stevenson (eds.), C. M., Obsidian and Ancient Manufactured Glasses, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, pp. 143156.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L., Kusimba, M., Gogte, V., Kusimba, S. B., Gratuze, B., and Oka, R., 2008, “The trading of ancient glass beads: new analytical data from South Asian and East African soda-alumina glass beads,” Archaeometry, 50 (5), pp. 797821.Google Scholar
Dutta, K. T., 2016, “A study on urban centres in eastern India: a special focus on Bengal (ninth century a.d. – twelfth century a.d.),” International Journal of Innovative Research & Development, 5 (8), pp. 92109.Google Scholar
Duyvendak, J. J. L., 1949, China’s Discovery of Africa, London: Probsthain.Google Scholar
Dyen, I., 1965, A Lexicostatistical Classification of the Austronesian Languages, International Journal of American Linguistics, Memoir 19, Baltimore, MD: Waverly Press,Google Scholar
Edens, C., 1993, “Comments” on A. G. Frank’s article “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 408409.Google Scholar
Edson, E., and Savage-Smith, E., 2004, Medieval Views of the Cosmos, Bodleian Library, University of Oxford.Google Scholar
Eggert, K., 2001, “Malagasy commentary,” Ethnohistory, 48 (12) (special issue, Kaufmann, J. C. (ed.), Emerging Histories in Madagascar), pp. 309318.Google Scholar
Ehret, C., 1985, “Entre la côte et les Grands Lacs,” in Niane, D. T. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique. vol. iv: L’Afrique du XIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/ Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 523541.Google Scholar
Ekblom, A., 2004, “Changing landscapes: an environmental history of Chibuene, Southern Mozambique,” Ph.D. dissertation, Uppsala University, Department of Archaeology and Ancient History.Google Scholar
Ekholm, K., 1972, Power and Prestige: The Rise and Fall of the Kongo Kingdom, Uppsala: Skriv Service AB.Google Scholar
Ekholm, K. and Friedman, J., 1993, “‘Capital’ imperialism and exploitation in ancient world systems,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York, Routledge, pp. 5980 (first published in Review, 4 [1], 1982, pp. 87109).Google Scholar
Ekholm Friedman, K. and Friedman, J., 2007, Historical Transformations: The Anthropology of Global Systems, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Elisseeff, N., 1977, L’Orient musulman au Moyen Âge, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Elliot, H. M. and Downson, J (eds.), 1871, The History of India as Told by Its Own Historians, vol. 3, London: Trübner and Co.Google Scholar
Ellis, S., 1979, “Un texte du 17e siècle sur Madagascar,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 9, pp. 151166.Google Scholar
Elvin, M., 1973, The Pattern of the Chinese Past: A Social and Economic Interpretation, Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Emmanuel, A., 1969, L’échange inégal, Paris: Maspéro.Google Scholar
Emphoux, J.-P., 1978, “Note sur une culture ancienne du 12e siècle en pays antandroy,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 56/12, pp. 3943.Google Scholar
Emphoux, J.-P. 1981, “Archéologie de l’Androy. Deux sites importants: Andranosoa et le manda de Ramananga,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 1314, pp. 8997.Google Scholar
Epstein, S. R., 2000a, “The rise and fall of Italian city-states,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 277294.Google Scholar
Epstein, S. R. 2000b, Freedom and Growth: The Rise of States and Markets in Europe, 1300–1750, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Esper, J., Cook, E. R., and Schweingruber, F. H., 2002, “Low frequency signals in long tree-ring chronologies for reconstructing past temperature variability,” Science, 295 (5563), pp. 22502253.Google Scholar
Esper, J., Düthorn, E., Krusic, P. J., Timonen, M., and Büntgen, U., 2014, “Northern European summer temperature variations over the Common Era from integrated tree-ring density records,” Journal of Quaternary Science, 29 (5), pp. 487494.Google Scholar
Eymard-Duvernay, F., 2007, “Les institutions de valorisation des biens et du travail,” Colloque Théorie de la valeur et sciences sociales, 19 and 20 janvier 2007, Université de Paris X-Nanterre, ÉconomiX, Fédération Capitalisme(s) and Démocratie(s).Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M., 1985, “Les bassins du Zambèze et du Limpopo (+ 1100 / + 1500),” in Niane, D. T. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iv: L’Afrique du XIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 571599.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. 2004, The Long Summer: How Climate Changed Civilization, New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. 2009, Floods, Famines and Emperors: El Niño and the Fate of Civilizations, New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Fahd, T., 1986, “Malhama,” in Bosworth, C. E. et al. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, Nouvelle Edition, vol. vi, Leiden: Brill; Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose, pp. 231232.Google Scholar
Fahd, T. 1987, La divination arabe, Paris: Sindbad (1st edn. 1966).Google Scholar
Farris, W. W., 2009, Japan’s Medieval Population: Famine, Fertility, and Warfare in a Transformative Age, University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R., 2010, “The development of ancient states in the northern Horn of Africa, c. 3000 bc – ad 1000: an archaeological outline,” Journal of World Prehistory, 23, pp. 145175.Google Scholar
Faublée, J., 1970, “Les manuscrits arabico-malgaches du Sud-Est: leur importance historique,” Revue Française d’Histoire d’Outre-Mer, 57 (208), pp. 268–287.Google Scholar
Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X., 2006, Histoire de l’Afrique du Sud, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X. 2013, Le rhinocéros d’or. Histoires du Moyen Âge africain, Paris: Alma Éditeur.Google Scholar
Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X., and Hirsch, B., 2003, “Voyage aux frontières du monde: topologie, narration et jeux de miroir dans la Rihla de Ibn Battûta,” Afrique et Histoire, 1, pp. 75122.Google Scholar
Favre, P., 1875, Dictionnaire Malais-Français, 2 vols., Vienna: Imprimerie Impériale and Royale.Google Scholar
Fenn, T. R., Killick, D. J., Chesley, J., Magnavita, S., and Ruiz, J., 2009, “Contacts between West Africa and Roman North Africa: archaeometallurgical results from Kissi, northeastern Burkina Faso,” in Magnavita, S., Koté, L., Breunig, P., P. and Idé, O. A. (eds.), Crossroads / Carrefour Sahel. Cultural and Technological Developments in First Millennium BC / AD West Africa. Developments culturels and téchnologiques pendant le premier millénnaire BC / AD dans Africa de l’Ouest, Journal of African Archaeology Monograph Series 2, pp. 119146.Google Scholar
Fernandez-Armesto, F., 2006, The World: A History, vol. i: To 1500; vol. ii: Since 1300, Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G., 1891, 1893, Les Musulmans à Madagascar et aux îles Comores, part 1: Les Antaimorona; part 2: Zafindraminia, Antambahoaka, Onjatsy, Antaiony, Zafikazimambo, Antaivandrika et Sahatavy, Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1902, “La légende de Raminia d’après un manuscrit arabico-malgache de la Bibliothèque Nationale,Extrait du Journal Asiatique, Paris; Imprimerie Nationale (repr. in Taloha, 6).Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1904, Un texte arabico-malgache du XVIe siècle, transcrit, traduit et annoté d’après les Mss. 7 et 8 de la Bibliothèque Nationale, tiré des Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale et autres bibliothèques, vol. xxxviii, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1905a, “Un chapitre d’astrologie arabico-malgache,” Journal Asiatique, 9–10, pp. 193273.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1905b, “Les migrations musulmanes et juives à Madagascar,” Annales du Musée Guimet, Revue d’Histoire des Religions, pp. 381417.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1907, “Les îles Râmny, Lâmery, Wâkwâk, Komor des géographes arabes et Madagascar,Journal Asiatique, 10, pp. 433566 (repr. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1908).Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1913–1914, Relation des voyages et textes géographiques arabes, persans et turcs relatifs à l’Extrême-Orient du VIIIe au XVIIIe siècle, 2 vol., Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1918, A propos d’une carte javanaise du 15e siècle, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale (from the Journal Asiatique, July–August 1918).Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1919, “Le K’ouen-Louen et les anciennes navigations interocéaniques dans les Mers du Sud,” Journal Asiatique, 13, March–April, pp. 239–333; May–June, pp. 431–492; July–August, pp. 5–68; September–October, pp. 201–244 (published as a book, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1919).Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1920, “Les poids, mesures et monnaies des mers du Sud aux xve et xviie siècles,” Journal asiatique, July–September, pp. 1150.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1922a, Voyage du marchand arabe Sulayman en Inde et en Chine, rédigé en 851, suivi de remarques par Abû Zayd Hasan (vers 916), traduit de l’arabe avec introduction, glossaire et index, Paris: Bossard.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1922b, “L’empire de Çrîvidjaya,” Journal Asiatique, 20, pp. 1104 and 164246.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1924a, “L’élément persan dans les textes nautiques arabes des xve et xvie siècles,” Journal Asiatique, April–June, pp. 193257.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1924b, “Sayābidja,” in Houtsma, M. T. et al. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’islam, vol. iv, Leyden and Paris: Brill, pp. 208209.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1987, “Zabag,” in First Encyclopedia of Islam, vol. viii, Leiden: Brill, pp. 11821183.Google Scholar
Filesi, T., 1972, China and Africa in the Middle Ages, London: Frank Cass (1st edn. 1962).Google Scholar
Findlay, R., and O’Rourke, K., 2007, Power and Plenty. Trade, War, and the World Economy in the Second Millennium, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Finlay, R., 2000, “China, the West, and world history in Joseph Needham’s Science and Civilization in China,” Journal of World History, 11 (2), pp. 265303.Google Scholar
Fischel, R. S., 2014, “Turning king to Messiah: the Islamic king in central Asia and India: on Azfar’s Moin’s The Millennial Sovereign: Sacred Kingship and Sainthood in Islam,” http://marginalia.lareviewofbooks.org/Google Scholar
Fischel, W., 1933, “The origin of banking in mediaeval Islam,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, pp. 339352 and 569603.Google Scholar
Fischel, W. 1996, “The spice trade in Mamluk Egypt,” in Pearson, M. N. (ed.), Spices in the Indian Ocean World, Aldershot: Variorum, and Brookfield: Ashgate, pp. 5168 (first published in Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 1, 1958, pp. 157–174).Google Scholar
Fischer, H., 1989, “The western and central Sudan and East Africa,” in Holt, P. M., Lambton, A. K. S., and Lewis, B. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Islam, vol. iiA, Cambridge University Press, pp. 345405.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald-Huber, L. G., 2003, “The Qijia culture: paths east and west,Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 75, pp. 5578.Google Scholar
Flacourt, E. de, 1910 [ 1658], Dictionnaire de la langue de Madagascar avec un petit recueil des noms et dictons propres des choses qui sont d’une même espèce, plus quelques mots du langage des sauvages de la baie de Saldaigne au Cap de Bonne-Espérance, in A. and Grandidier, G., Charles-Roux, C. Delhorbe, and Froidevaux, H. (eds.), Collection des ouvrages anciens concernant Madagascar (COACM), Paris: Comité de Madagascar et Union Coloniale, vol. vii, pp. 206457.Google Scholar
Flacourt, E. de 1995, 2007 [1661], Histoire de la Grande Isle Madagascar, ed. Allibert, C., Paris: Karthala-INALCO (1st edn. Allibert 1995a).Google Scholar
Flecker, M., 2001, “A ninth century ad Arab or Indian shipwreck in Indonesia: first evidence for direct trade with China,” World Archaeology, 32 (3), pp. 335354.Google Scholar
Flecker, M. 2004–2005, “Treasure from the Java Sea (the 10th century Intan shipwreck),” Heritage Asia, 2 (2), www.maritime-explorations.com/Intan.pdfGoogle Scholar
Fleisher, J. B., 2004a, “Viewing stonetowns from the countryside : an archaeological approach to Swahili regional systems, ad 800–1500,” Ph.D. thesis, University of Virginia.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J. B. 2004b, “Behind the Sultan of Kilwa’s ‘rebellious conduct’: local perspectives on an international East African Town,” in Lane, P. and Reid, A. (eds.), African Historical Archaeologies, New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum, pp. 91123.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J. B. 2010, “Rituals of consumption and the politics of feasting on the eastern African coast, ad 700–1500,” Journal of World Prehistory, 23, pp. 195217.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J., Lane, P., LaViolette, A., Horton, M., Pollard, E., Morales, E. Q., Vernet, T., Christie, A., and Wynne-Jones, S., 2015, “When did the Swahili become maritime?,” American Anthropologist, 117 (1), pp. 100115.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J. and LaViolette, A., 1999, “The recovery of Swahili settlements in the absence of stone architecture: two preliminary surveys from Pemba Island, Tanzania,” Nyame Akuma, 54, pp. 641–78.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J., and LaViolette, A. 2013, “The early Swahili trade village of Tumbe, Pemba Island, Tanzania, ad 600–950,” Antiquity, 87, pp. 11511168.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J. and Wynne-Jones, S. 2011, “Ceramics and the early Swahili: deconstructing the early Tana tradition,” African Archaeological Review, 28, pp. 245278.Google Scholar
Flynn, D. O. and Giraldez, A., 2008, “Born again: globalization’s sixteenth century origins (Asian/global versus European dynamics),” Pacific Economic Review, 13 (3), pp. 359387.Google Scholar
Folch Fornesa, D. (ed.), 2008, Els grans viatges de Zheng He: les expedicions maritimes de la Xina del segle XV, catalogue of the exhibition of the Museu Maritim, Barcelona.Google Scholar
Fontein, J. (ed.), 1990, The Sculpture of Indonesia, Washington, DC: National Gallery of Art; New York: Harry N. Abrams.Google Scholar
Forslund, A.-L., 2003, Pottery and East Africa, University of Uppsala.Google Scholar
Foucault, M., 2004, Sécurité, territoire, populations, Paris: Gallimard-Seuil.Google Scholar
Fourquet, R., Sarthou, J., Roux, J., and Aori, K., 1974, “Hemoglobine S et origines du peuplement de Madagascar: nouvelle hypothèse sur son introduction en Afrique [Hemoglobin S and origins for the settlement of Madagascar: new hypothesis on its introduction to Africa],” Archives de l’Institut Pasteur Madagascar, 43, pp. 185220.Google Scholar
Foy, D., 2015, “Les verres,” in  Rougeulle, A. (ed.), Sharma: un entrepôt de transit médiéval sur la côte du Hadramawt (Yémen, c. 980-1180), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 323367.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G., 1970, Le développement du sous-développement, Paris: Maspéro.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. 1993a, “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 383405 and 419430.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. 1993b, “The world is round and wavy: demographic cycles and structural analysis in the world system: a review essay of Jack A. Goldstone’s Revolutions and Rebellions in the Early Modern World,” in  Keddie, N. (ed.), Debating Revolutions, New York University Press, pp. 200220.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. 1998, ReOrient: Global Economy in the Asian Age, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. 2015, ReOrienting the 19th Century: Global Economy in the Continuing Asian Age, ed. and with an introduction by Denemark, Robert A.. Afterword by Gills, Barry K., Boulder, CO, and London: Paradigm.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. 1993a and b, “The 5000-year world system: an interdisciplinary introduction” and “Rejoinder and conclusions,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 355 and 297307.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), 1993c, The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. 2000, “The five thousand year world system in theory and praxis,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London: New York, Routledge, pp. 323.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P., 1962a and 1975,The East African Coast: Select Documents from the First to the Earlier Nineteenth Century, 1st and 2nd edns., Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P. 1962b, The Medieval History of the Coast of Tanganyika, London and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P. 1980, The Book of the Wonders of India, London: East–West Publications.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P. 1981, “Kilwa,” in Bosworth, C. E. and van Donzel, E. (eds.), Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd edn., vol. v, Leiden: E. J. Brill, pp. 106107.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P. 1993, “Nawrûz,” in  C. E. Bosworth et al. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, vol. vii, Leiden: E. J. Brill, pp. 10491050.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P. (and Ferrand, G.), 1998, “Sofala,” in Bosworth, C. E., van Donzel, E., Heinrichs, W. P., and Lecomte, G. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, 2nd edn., vol. ix, Leiden: E. J. Brill, pp. 727731.Google Scholar
Friedman, J., 1993, “Comments” on A. G. Frank’s article “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 409410.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. 1994, Cultural Identity and Global Process, London: Sage.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. 2000, “Concretizing the continuity argument in global systems analysis,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The social science of long-term change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 133152.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. 2005, “Plus ça change? On not learning from history,” in Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds.), Hegemonic Declines: Present and Past, Boulder, CO: Paradigm Press, pp. 89114.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds), 2005, Hegemonic Declines: Past and Present, Boulder, CO: Paradigm Press.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Ekholm Friedman, K., 2011, Historical Transformations: The Anthropology of Global Systems, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Rowlands, M., 1977, The Evolution of Social Systems, London and NewYork: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Froberville, B. H. de, 1963, Le grand dictionnaire de Madagascar, ed. Ranaivo, F. and Valette, J., in Bulletin de Madagascar, 204, pp. 114286.Google Scholar
Fu‘ad-Sayyed, A. and Gayraud, R.-P., 2000, “Fustat-Le Caire à l’époque fatimide,” in Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), Grandes villes méditerranéennes du monde musulman médiéval, École Française de Rome, pp. 135156.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., 2006, “Agricultural origins and frontiers in South Asia: a working synthesis,” Journal of World Prehistory, 20, pp. 186.Google Scholar
Fuson, R. H., 1997, “The Columbian voyages,” in Allen, F. L. (ed.), North American Exploration, vol. i: A New World is Disclosed, University of Nebraska Press, pp. 127188.Google Scholar
Gaborieau, M., 1995a, “L’Islamisation de l’Inde et de l’Asie orientale,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. i, Paris: PUF, pp. 431459.Google Scholar
Gaborieau, M. 1995b, “Le culte des saints musulmans en Inde,” in Chambert-Loir, H. and Guillot, C. (eds.), Le culte des saints dans le monde musulman, Paris: Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, pp. 197210.Google Scholar
Galland, A. (trans.), 1965, Les Mille et Une Nuits, 3 vols., Paris: Garnier-Flammarion (1st edn. 1704–1717).Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C., 1976, Un centre musulman de la Haute-Égypte médiévale: Qūs, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale.Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C. 1995a and b, “Les Seldjukides et leurs héritiers,” and “Le Proche-Orient à l’époque mamluke,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. 1, Paris: PUF, pp. 123149 and pp. 343370.Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C. 2000, “La ville et ses réseaux lointains,” in : Grandes villes méditerranéennes du monde musulman médiéval, Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), École Française de Rome, pp. 301304.Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C. et al. (eds.), 1995, 2000a, and 2000b, États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, Xe–XVe siècles, 3 vols., Paris: PUF.Google Scholar
Garlake, P. S., 1966, The Early Islamic Architecture of the East African Coast, Nairobi and London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Garlake, P. S. 1978, “Pastoralism and Zimbabwe,” Journal of African History, 19 (4), pp. 479493.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. and Saller, R., L’empire romain. Économie, société, culture, Paris: La Découverte (1st edn. 1987).Google Scholar
Gasche, H., Armstrong, J. A., Cole, S. W., and Gurzadyan, V. G., 1998, Dating the Fall of Babylon: A Reappraisal of Second-Millennium Chronology, Mesopotamian History and Environment, Series II, Memoirs IV, University of Ghent and the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Gates, H., 1996, China’s Motor: A Thousand Years of Petty Capitalism, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Gaudebout, P. and Molet, L., 1957, “Coutumes et textes tañala,” Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, série C, 4, pp. 3596.Google Scholar
Gaudebout, P. and Vernier, E., 1941a, “Notes à la suite d’une enquête sur les objets en pierre de la région de Vohémar,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 24, pp. 9299.Google Scholar
Gaudebout, P. and Vernier, E., 1941b, “Notes sur une campagne de fouilles à Vohémar. Mission Rasikajy 1941,” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 24, pp. 100114.Google Scholar
Gaudefroy-Demombynes, M., 1969, Mahomet, Paris: Albin Michel.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P., 2009, La Géographie de Ptolémée en Occident (IVe–XVIe siècles), Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Geertz, C., 1960, The Religion of Java, Glencoe, ILL: Free Press.Google Scholar
Geertz, C. 1966, Person, Time, and Conduct in Bali: An Essay in Cultural Analysis, Southeast Asia Program, Cultural Report Series, New Haven, CT: Yale University.Google Scholar
Genet, J.-P., 2009, “France, Angleterre, Pays-Bas: l’état moderne,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 135153.Google Scholar
Geoffroy, E., 1995, “Le culte des saints musulmans au Proche-Orient,” in Chambert-Loir, H. and Guillot, C. (eds.), Le culte des saints dans le monde musulman, Paris: École française d’Extrême-Orient, pp. 3356.Google Scholar
Gernet, J., 1999, Le monde chinois, 2nd edn., Paris: Armand Colin (1st edn. 1972).Google Scholar
Gernet, J. 2002, A History of Chinese Civilization, 2nd edn., London: Folio Society (first published by Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Gevrey, A., 1870, Essai sur les Comores, Pondicherry: A. Saligny.Google Scholar
Gil, M., 2003, “The Jewish merchants in the light of eleventh-century Geniza documents,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (3), pp. 273319.Google Scholar
Gills, B. K., 1993, “Hegemonic transitions in the World System,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 115140.Google Scholar
Gills, B. K. 1995, “Capital and power in the processes of world history,” in Sanderson, S. K. (ed.), Civilizations and World Systems: Studying World-Historical Change, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press, pp. 136162.Google Scholar
Gills, B. K. and Frank, A. G., 1993 a and b, “The cumulation of accumulation” and “World System cycles, crises, and hegemonic shifts, 1700 bc to 1700 ad,” in  Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 81114 and 143199.Google Scholar
Gipouloux, F., 2009, La Méditerranée asiatique: villes portuaires et réseaux marchands en Chine, au Japon et en Asie du Sud-Est, XVIe–XXIe siècle, Paris: CNRS Éditions.Google Scholar
Giralt Romeu, S., Julia Brugues, R., Klerkx, J., De Batist, M., Beck, C., Bobrov, V., Buchaca, T., Gavshin, V., Kalugin, I., Kipfer, R., Leroy, S., Lignier, V., Lombardi, S., Matychenkov, V., Peeters, F., Podsetchine, V., Riera, S., Romanovsky, V., Sukhorukov, F., and Voltattorni, N., 2004, “1,000-years of environmental history of Lake Issyk-Kul,” in Nihoul, J. C. J., Zavialov, P. O., and Micklin, P. P. (eds.), Dying and Dead Seas: Climatic Versus Anthropic Causes, NATO ASI series, iv, Earth and Environmental Sciences 36, Amsterdam: Kluwer Academic, pp. 228253.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C., 1996, “The archaeological evidence for early trade between South and Southeast Asia,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 365402.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. 2002, “West Asian Sassanian-Islamic Ceramics in the Indian Ocean, South, Southeast and East Asia,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 165177.Google Scholar
Godley, D., 1997, “Flood regimes in northern Thailand,” MA thesis, Monash University.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., 1954a, “From the Mediterranean to India: documents on the trade to India, South Arabia, and East Africa from the eleventh and twelfth centuries,” Speculum. A Journal of Mediaeval Studies, 29, 2 (1), pp. 181197.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. 1954b, “Two eye witness reports on the invasion of Aden by Kais in the twelfth century,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 16, pp. 247257.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. 1966, Studies in Islamic History and Institutions, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. 1967–1993, A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press, 6 vols. (vol. vi with P. Sanders).Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. 1973, Letters of Medieval Jewish Traders, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. 1980, “From Aden to India: specimens of the correspondence of India traders of the twelfth century,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 23, pp. 4366.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. 1987, “Portrait of a medieval India three letters from the Cairo Geniza,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 50, pp. 449464.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., and Friedman, M. A., 2007, India Traders of the Middle Ages: Documents from the Cairo Geniza. “India Book” Part One, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Goldberg, E., 1991, “Was there an Islamic ‘City’?,” in Kasaba, R. (ed.), Cities in the World System, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, pp. 316.Google Scholar
Golden, P. B., 2005, “The Turks: a historical overview,” in Roxburgh, D. J. (ed.), Turks: A Journey of a Thousand Years, 600-1600, London: Royal Academy of Arts, pp. 1831.Google Scholar
Goldstone, J. A., 1991, Revolution and Rebellion in the Early Modern World, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Goldstone, J. A. 2002, “Efflorescences and economic growth in world history: rethinking the ‘Rise of the West’ and the Industrial Revolution,” Journal of World History, 13 (2), pp. 323389.Google Scholar
Goldstone, J. A. 2008, Why Europe? The Rise of the West in World History 1500–1850, Boston, MA: McGraw Hill Higher Education.Google Scholar
Goldstone, J. A. 2009, “Efflorescences et croissance économique dans l’histoire globale: une réinterprétation de l’essor de l’Occident et de la Révolution Industrielle,” in  Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: La Découverte, pp. 299334.Google Scholar
Gommans, J., 1998, “The silent frontier of South Asia, c. ad 1100–1800,” Journal of World History, 9 (1), pp. 123.Google Scholar
Gonda, J., 1973, Sanskrit in Indonesia, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture (1st edn. 1952).Google Scholar
Gondonneau, A. and Guerra, M. F., 2002, “The circulation of precious metals in the Arab Empire: the case of the Near and Middle East,” Archaeometry, 44, pp. 573600.Google Scholar
Gong, G. F. and Hameed, S., 1991, “The variation on moisture conditions in China during the last 2000 years,” International Journal of Climatology, 11, pp. 271283.Google Scholar
Gonneau, P., 2009, “De Constantinople à Moscou: le nouvel empire,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 175191.Google Scholar
Goodman, S. M., 2013, “The history of mammal introductions to islands in the western Indian Ocean,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Goody, J., 1996, The East in the West, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goody, J. 1999, L’Orient en Occident, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Goody, J. 2007, The Theft of History, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, S., 2008, When Asia was the world, Philadelphia, PA: Da Capo Press.Google Scholar
Goris, P., 1960a and b, “The religious character of the village community” and “Holidays and Holy Days,” in Swellengrebel, J. L. et al. (eds.), Bali: Studies in Life, Thought and Ritual, The Hague and Bandung: W. Van Hoeve, pp. 77100 and 113129 (1st edn. 1933).Google Scholar
Goucher, C., Leguin, C., and Walton, L., 1998, In the Balance: Themes in Global History, Boston, MA: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Gourjon, G, Boetsch, G., and Degioanni, A., 2011, “Gender and population history: sex bias revealed by studying genetic admixture of Ngazidja population (Comoro Archipelago),” American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 144, pp. 653660.Google Scholar
Gourou, P., 1936, Les paysans du delta tonkinois, étude de géographie humaine, Paris: Les Éditions d’Art et d’Histoire.Google Scholar
Gourou, P., 1984, Riz et civilisation, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Graeber, D., 2005, “La démocratie des interstices. Que reste-t-il de l’idéal démocratique?,” Revue du Mauss, 26, pp. 4189.Google Scholar
Graefe, E. and MacDonald, D. B., 1961, “Djadwal,” in Lewis, B., Pellat, C., and Schacht, J. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’islam, Nouvelle Edition, vol. ii, Leiden: Brill; Paris: Maisonneuve, pp. 379380.Google Scholar
Granberry, J., 2005, The Americas that Might Have Been: Native American Social Systems through Time, Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
GrandidierA., 1892Histoire de la géographie de Madagascar, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale (1st edn., 1885).Google Scholar
Grandidier, A., Charles-Roux, J., DelhorbeC., Froidevaux, H., and Grandidier, G. (eds.), 1903, 1904, 1905, 1906, 1907, 1910, 1913, Collection des Ouvrages Anciens Concernant Madagascar (COACM), vol. i, 1500–1613; vol. ii, 1613–1640; vol. iii, 1640–1716; vol. iv, 1701–1720; vol. v, 1718–1800; vol. vi, supplement 1598–1741; vol. vii, 1604–1658. Paris: Comité de Madagascar et Union Coloniale.Google Scholar
Grandidier, A. and Grandidier, G., 1908, 1928, Histoire physique, naturelle and politique de Madagascar, vol. iv: Ethnographie de Madagascar, book 1: Les habitants de Madagascar; book 4: Agriculture, forêts, élevage, industrie et commerce, travaux publics et moyens de transport, éducation, médecine, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, Hachette, Société d’Éditions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales.Google Scholar
Grandidier, G., 1905, “Les animaux disparus de Madagascar,” Revue de Madagascar, August, pp. 111128.Google Scholar
Grataloup, C., 2010, Géohistoire de la mondialisation: le temps long du monde, 2nd edn., Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Grataloup, C. 2011, Faut-il penser autrement l’histoire du monde ?, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Grataloup, C. 2015, Introduction à la géohistoire, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Gratuze, B., Lankton, J., Pion, C., Poulain, D., Scuiller, C., and Sode, T., 2013, “South Asian glass beads in western Europe in the Early Middle Ages (5th–8th centuries ce),” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World. Multidisciplinary perspectives on early globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Gray: see Pyrard de LavalGoogle Scholar
Green, M., 2013, “From enzootics to pandemics: African and Asian origins of disease before 1000 CE,” Paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World. Multidisciplinary perspectives on early globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Grévin, B., 2009, “La lente révolution des cultures linguistiques,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 651667.Google Scholar
Griffin, W. D., 2009, “The Matitanana Archaeological Project: culture history and social complexity in the Seven Rivers region of southeastern Madagascar,” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Michigan.Google Scholar
Grosset-Grange, H., 1978, “La côte africaine dans les routiers nautiques arabes au moment des grandes découvertes,” Azania, 13, pp. 135.Google Scholar
Grove, J. M., 2002, “Climatic change in northern Europe over the last two thousand years and its possible influence on human activity,” in Wefer, G., Berger, W. H., Behre, K.-E., and Jansen, E. (eds.), Climate Development and History of the North Atlantic Realm, Berlin, Heidelberg, and New York: Springer, pp. 313326.Google Scholar
Grove, R. H. and Chappell, J., 2000, “El Niño chronology and the history of global crises during the Little Ice Age,” in Grove, R. H. and Chappell, J. (eds.), El Niño: History and Crisis, Cambridge: The White Horse Press, pp. 534.Google Scholar
Gruzinski, S., 2010, “La mondialisation a commencé,” L’Histoire, 355, pp. 102108.Google Scholar
Grynæus, S., 1532, Novus Orbis Regionum ac Insularum Veteribus Incognitarum, Basel: Iohannes Hervagius.Google Scholar
Guéry, A., 2004, “L’esclavage, une rationalisation économique de la domination?,” in Bruhns, H. and Andreau, J. (eds.), Sociologie économique et économie de l’Antiquité. À propos de Max Weber, Cahiers du Centre de recherches historiques, 34, October, pp. 155158.Google Scholar
Gueunier, N., 1992, “Les routes maritimes du canal de Mozambique d’après les routiers arabo-swahili,” with Hébert, J.-C. and Viré, F., Taloha, 11, pp. 77120.Google Scholar
Guichard, P., 2000, “Mise en valeur du sol et production: de la ‘révolution agricole’ aux difficultés du bas Moyen Âge,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. ii, Paris: PUF, pp. 175198.Google Scholar
Guillain, C., 1845, Documents sur l’histoire, la géographie et le commerce de l’Afrique orientale, Paris: A. Bertrand, 3 vols.Google Scholar
Guillot, C. (ed.), 1998, 2003, Histoire de Barus (Sumatra). Le site de Lobu Tua, vol. i: Études et documents, vol. ii: Étude archéologique et documents, Cahier d’archipel 30, Paris: Association Archipel.Google Scholar
Guillot, C. 2004, “La Perse et le Monde malais: échanges commerciaux et intellectuels,” Archipel, 68, pp. 159192.Google Scholar
Guillot, C., Lombard, , D., and Ptak, R. (eds.), 1998, From the Mediterranean to the China Sea: Miscellaneous Notes, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
Guillot, C., Nurhakim, L., and Wibisono, S., 1994, Banten avant l’Islam: étude archéologique de Banten Girang (932?–1526), Monographies 173, Paris: École française d’Extrême-Orient.Google Scholar
Gunawardana, R. A. L. H. and Sakurai, Y., 1981, “Sri Lankan ships in China: a note on a passage in a Chinese literary work from the period of the Tang Empire,” The Sri Lanka Journal of Humanities, 7, Colombo, pp. 148152.Google Scholar
Gupta, A. K., Das, M., and Anderson, D. M., 2005, “Solar influence on the Indian summer monsoon during the Holocene,” Geophysical Research Letters, 32, L17703, doi:10.1029/2005GL022685.Google Scholar
Gurria, A. (ed.), 2008, Perspectives de l’environnement de l’OCDE à l’horizon 2030, Paris: OCDE.Google Scholar
Guthrie, M., 1967–1972, Comparative Bantu, 4 vols., Farnborough: Gregg International.Google Scholar
Gutman, P. and Hudson, B., 2004, “The archaeology of Burma (Myanmar) from the Neolithic to Pagan,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 149176.Google Scholar
Guy, J., 2010, “Rare and strange goods: international trade in ninth-century China,” in  Krahl, R., Guy, J., Wilson, J. K., and Raby, J. (eds.), Shipwrecked Tang Treasures and Monsoon Winds, Washington, DC, and Singapore: Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, The Smithsonian’s Museum of Asian Art, National Heritage Board, Singapore, and Singapore Tourism Board, pp. 1927.Google Scholar
Haaland, R., 1995/1996, “Dakawa: an early Iron Age site in the Tanzania hinterland,” Azania, 2930, pp. 238247.Google Scholar
Haarmann, U., 1993, “Miṣr,” in Bosworth, C. E. et al. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, vol. vii, Leiden: Brill; Paris: Maisonneuve and Larose, pp. 166179.Google Scholar
Habib, I., 1980, “Changes in technology in medieval India,” Studies in History, 2 (1), pp. 1539.Google Scholar
Habib, I. 1982a and b, “Agrarian economy” and “Non-agricultural production and urban economy,” in Raychaudhuri, T. and Habib, I. (eds.), The Cambridge Economic History of India, vol. i: c. 1200-c. 1750, Cambridge University Press, pp. 4876, and 7693.Google Scholar
Habib, I. 1985, “Medieval technology exchanges between India and the Islamic world,Aligarh Journal of Oriental Studies, Professor Ram Suresh Tripathi Commemoration, vol. ii (1–2), Aligarh: Viveka Publications, pp. 213215.Google Scholar
Habib, I. 1990, “Merchant communities in precolonial India,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Rise of Merchant Empires: Long-Distance Trade in the Early Modern World, 1350–1750, Cambridge University Press, pp. 371399.Google Scholar
Habib, I. 1994, “The price regulations of ‘Ala’uddin Khalji – a defence of Zia’ Barani,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Money and the Market in India 1100–1700, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 85111.Google Scholar
Haider, N., 2007,  “The network of monetary exchange in the Indian Ocean trade, 1200–1700,” in Ray, H. P. and Alpers, E. A. (eds.), Cross Currents and Community Networks: The History of the Indian Ocean World, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 181205.Google Scholar
Hall, D. G. E., 1981, A History of Southeast Asia, 4th edn., London: Palgrave Macmillan (1st edn. 1955).Google Scholar
Hall, K. R., 1978, “International trade and foreign diplomacy in early South India,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 21 (1), pp. 7598.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 1980, Trade and Statecraft in the Age of the Colas, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 1985, Maritime Trade and State Development in Early Southeast Asia, Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 1992, “Economic history of early Southeast Asia,” in Tarling, N. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, vol. i, part 1: From Early Times to c. 1500, Cambridge University Press, pp. 183275.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 1994, “Price making and market hierarchy in early medieval South India,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Money and the Market in India 1100–1700, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 5784 (1st edn. 1977).Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 1996, “The Southeast Asian textile trade, 1400–1800,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 39 (2), pp. 87135.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 2001a and b, “Structural change and societal integration in early South India: an introductory essay” and “Merchants, rulers, and priests in an early South Indian sacred centre: Cidambaram in the age of the Cōlas,” in Hall, K. R. (ed.), Structure and Society in Early South Asia: Essays in Honour of Naboru Karashima, London, Routledge, pp. 85116.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 2001c, “Upstream and downstream unification in Southeast Asia’s first Islamic polity: the changing sense of community in the fifteenth century Hikayat Raja-raja Pasai court chronicle,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 44 (2), pp. 198229.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. 2011, A History of Early Southeast Asia: Maritime Trade and Societal Development, 100–1500, Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R. and Spencer, G., 1980, “The economy of Kancipuram,” Journal of Urban History, 6 (2), pp. 127151.Google Scholar
Hall, T. D., 1989, Social Change in the Southwest, 1350–1880, Lawrence: University Press of Kansas.Google Scholar
Hall, T. D. 2006, “[Re]periphalization, [re]incorporation, frontiers and non-state societies. Continuities and discontinuities in globalizing processes” in Gills, B. K. and Thompson, W. R. (eds.), Globalization and Global History, London: Routledge, pp. 96113.Google Scholar
Hamès, C., 1997, “L’art talismanique en Islam d’Afrique Occidentale. Personnes, Supports, Procédés, Transmission,” Ph.D. thesis, Paris, École Pratique des Hautes Études.Google Scholar
Hamès, C. (ed.), 2007, Coran et talismans: usages magiques et onirocritiques des écrits islamiques, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Hamidullah, M., 1974, “Les escales arabes au début de l’Islam,” in Pirenne, J. (ed.), Les grandes escales, part 1: Antiquité et Moyen-Age (10e colloque d’Histoire Maritime), Brussels: Editions de la Librairie Encyclopédique, pp. 191206.Google Scholar
Hamonic, G., 1988, “Les réseaux marchands bugis-makassar: grandeur et décadence du principe de la liberté des mers,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 253266.Google Scholar
Hanisch, E. O. M., 1981, “Schroda: a Zhizo site in Northern Transvaal,” in Voigt, E. A. (ed.), A Guide to Archaeological Sites in Northern and Eastern Transvaal, Pretoria: Transvaal Museum, pp. 3753.Google Scholar
Hannan, M., 1987, Standard Shona Dictionary, Harare and Bulawayo: College Press (1st edn. 1957).Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H., 2000a, “The concepts of city-state and city-state culture,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 1134.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H. 2000b, “The Hellenic polis,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 141188.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H. 2000c, “Conclusion: the impact of city-state cultures on world history,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 597623.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H. 2002, “Introduction,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Six City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 721.Google Scholar
Harboun, H., 1986, Benjamin de Tudèle, voyage autour du monde, 1173, Aix-en-Provence: Massoreth.Google Scholar
Hardy-Guilbert, C., 2001, “Shihr, porte du Hadramaout,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263, “Yémen,” pp. 8286.Google Scholar
Hardy-Guilbert, C. 2010, “Chihr de l’encens (Yemen),” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 21 (1), pp. 4670.Google Scholar
al-Hariri, , 1898, The Assemblies of Al Hariri, trans. F. Steingass, London: Royal Asiatic Society.Google Scholar
Harley, J. B. and Woodward, D. (eds.), 1992, 1994, The History of Cartography, vol. ii, book 1: Cartography in the Traditional Islamic and South Asian Societies; vol. ii, book 2:Cartography in the Traditional East and Southeast Asian Societies, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Hartwell, R., 1963, “Iron and Early Industrialism in eleventh-century China,” Ph.D. thesis, University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Hasan, H., 1928, A History of Persian Navigation, London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Hassan (al-), A. Y. and Hill, D. R., 1991, Sciences et techniques en Islam: une histoire illustrée, Paris: EDIFRA/UNESCO.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A., 1981, “Historical Nile floods and their implications for climatic change,” Science, 212  (4499), pp. 11421145.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 2007, “Extreme Nile floods and famines in Medieval Egypt (ad 930–1500) and their climatic implications,” Quaternary International, 173–174, pp. 101112.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 2011, “Nile flood discharge during the Medieval Climate Anomaly,” www.pages-igbp.org/products/newsletters/ ref2011_1.htmlGoogle Scholar
Hawkes, J. and Wynne-Jones, S., 2015, “India in Africa: trade goods and connections of the late first millennium,” Afriques, 6, http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, C. W., 1982, Praus of Indonesia, London: Nautical Books.Google Scholar
Hayami, A., 1986, “a great transformation: social and economic change in sixteenth and seventeenth century Japan,” Bonner Zeitschrift für Japanologie, 8, pp. 313.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C., 1958, “La parenté à plaisanterie à Madagascar: étude d’ethnologie juridique,” Bulletin de Madagascar, 142, pp. 175216, and 143, pp. 268335.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1960, 1962, “Les calendriers provinciaux malgaches,” Bulletin de Madagascar, 172, pp. 809820, and 191, pp. 339352.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1965a and b, “The cosmologie malgache” and “L’énumération des points cardinaux et l’importance du Nord-Est,” Annales de l’Université de Madagascar, Taloha, 1, pp. 84149 and 150195.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1966, “Le comput ancien des années malagasy (Jour de Nouvel An et cycles d’années),” Bulletin de Madagascar, 236, pp. 2962.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1968a, “La rose des vents malgache et les points cardinaux,” in Poirier, J. and Rajaona, S. (eds.), Civilisation malgache 2, Paris: Cujas; Antananarivo: Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines, pp. 159205.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1968b, “Les calendriers saisonniers à Madagascar,” Bulletin de Madagascar, 260, pp. 4285.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1978, “Le système monétaire malgache des temps anciens,” in Poirier, J. and Rabenoro, A. (eds.), Tradition et dynamique sociale à Madagascar, Université de Nice, Institut d’Études et de Recherches interethniques et interculturelles, pp. 191274.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1980, “Note sur Madagascar (côte Est et Imerina) du traitant Jacques de la Salle, recueillies par d’Unienville en 1816,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 11, pp. 129175.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1989–1990, “Les marchés des Hautes Terres centrales malgaches avant Andrianampoinimerina,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 29–32, pp. 71101.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1993–1994, “Les Zavaga ou Zabaga indonésiens (=vazaha), artisans et trafiquants du fer, commerçants ou pirates (?), à Madagascar et aux Comores, aux xiie–xiiie siècles,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 37–40, pp. 1362.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1995, “Les migrants zafiraminia et leurs bœufs,” in L’Étranger intime: mélanges offerts à Paul Ottino, Université de la Réunion, Océan Editions, pp. 77114.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1996, “Du nouveau sur les deux vagues d’immigrants islamisés de la côte est malgache, à la lumière des premiers documents portugais,” in Carénini, A. and Jardel, J.-P. (eds.), De la tradition à la post-modernité. Hommage à Jean Poirier, Paris: PUF, pp. 191218.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1999, “La découverte et la reconnaissance de Madagascar par les Portugais, d’après de nouveaux documents,Annuaire des Pays de l’Océan Indien, 1997–1998, 15, Mélanges en l’honneur du doyen Charles Cadoux, Aix-en Provence, Presses Universitaires d’Aix-Marseille, pp. 337428.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 2000, “Manga > olomanga, Ramanga, Antemanga > zazamanga, Zafimanga,” in Allibert, C. and Rajaonarimanana, N. (eds.), L’extraordinaire et le quotidien: variations anthropologiques. Hommage au professeur Pierre Vérin, Paris: Karthala, pp. 387421.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 2001, “Les ‘sagaies volantes’ d’Andriamanelo et les ‘sagaies à pointe d’argile’ des Vazimba: un problème de critique de la tradition orale merina,” Études Océan Indien, 31, “Mare Prasodum, d’une rive à l’autre,” pp. 165189.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. n.d., unpublished, “Les noms vernaculaires des plantes cultivées à Madagascar et leur origine.”Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. n.d., unpublished, “Le calendrier malgache d’origine sanscrite et le problème du relais indonésien.”Google Scholar
Heck, G. W., 1999, “Gold mining in Arabia and the rise of the Islamic state,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 42 (3), pp. 364393.Google Scholar
Heers, J., 1961, Gênes au XVe siècle: activités économiques et problèmes sociaux, Paris: SEVPEN.Google Scholar
Heers, J. 2003, Les négriers en terres d’islam: la première traite des Noirs, VIIe–XVIe siècles, Paris: Perrin.Google Scholar
Heesterman, J. C., 1989, “The ‘Hindu Frontier’,” in Heesterman, J. C., Abdullah, Taufik et al. (eds.), India and Indonesia: General Perspectives: Comparative History of India and Indonesia, vol. iv, Leiden: E. J. Brill, pp. 115.Google Scholar
Heine-Geldern, R., 1942, “Conceptions of state and kingship in Southeast Asia, Far Eastern Quarterly, 2, pp. 1530.Google Scholar
Heitzman, J., 1995, “State formation in South India, 850–1280,” in Kulke, H. (ed.), The State in India, 1000–1700, Oxford University Press, pp. 117156.Google Scholar
Heitzman, J. 1997, Gifts of Power: Lordship in an Early Indian State, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Heitzman, J. 2001, “Urbanization and political economy in early South India: Kāñcīpuram during the Cōla period,” in Hall, K. R. (ed.), Structure and Society in Early South Asia: Essays in Honour of Naboru Karashima, London: Routledge, pp. 85116.Google Scholar
Heitzman, J. 2006, The City in South Asia, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Helm, R. M., 2000, “Conflicting histories: the archaeology of the iron-working, farming communities in the central and southern coast region of Kenya,” Ph.D. thesis, University of Bristol.Google Scholar
Helm, R. M., Crowther, A., Shipton, C., Tengeza, A., Fuller, D., and Boivin, N., 2012, “Exploring agriculture, interaction and trade on the eastern African littoral: preliminary results from Kenya,” Azania, “Archaeological research in Africa,” 47 (1), pp. 3963.Google Scholar
Helms, M. W., 1988, Ulysses’ Sail: An Ethnographic Odyssey of Power, Knowledge, and Geographical Distance, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Helms, M. W. 1993, Craft and the Kingly Ideal: Art, Trade and Power, Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Heng Thiam Soon, D., 2001, “The trade in lakawood products between South China and the Malay world from the twelfth to fifteenth centuries ad,” Journal of the Southeast Asian Studies, 32 (2), pp. 133149.Google Scholar
Héritier, F., 1973, “La paix et la pluie: rapports d’autorité et rapports au sacré chez les Samo,” L’Homme, 13 (3), pp. 121138.Google Scholar
Herr, M., 1534, Die neue Welt der Landschaften und Insulen, Strassburg: Georg Ulrich.Google Scholar
Heurtebize, G., 1986a, Histoire des Afomarolahy (Extrême Sud de Madagascar), Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.Google Scholar
Heurtebize, G. 1986b, “Les anciennes cultures de l’Androy central,” Taloha, 10, pp. 174179.Google Scholar
Heurtebize, G. and Vérin, P., 1974, “La tranovato de l’Anosy, première construction érigée par les Européens à Madagascar,” Taloha, 6, pp. 117142.Google Scholar
Heusch, L. de, 1972, Le roi ivre ou l’origine de l’État: mythes et rites bantous I, ParisGallimard.Google Scholar
Heusch, L. de 1987, Écrits sur la royauté sacrée, Brussels: Éditions de l’Université de Bruxelles.Google Scholar
Heusch, L. de 1997, “The symbolic mechanisms of sacred kingship: rediscovering Frazer,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 3 (2), pp. 213232.Google Scholar
Hicks, J., 1973, A Theory of Economic History, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hiebert, F. T., 1994, Origins of the Bronze Age Oasis Civilization in Central Asia, American School of Prehistoric Research Bulletin 42, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University.Google Scholar
Higham, C., 1996, The Bronze Age of Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Higham, C. 2002, Early Cultures of Mainland Southeast Asia, Bangkok: River Books.Google Scholar
Higham, C. 2014, Early Mainland Southeast Asia: From First Humans to Angkor, Bangkok: River Books.Google Scholar
Hintze, H., 1991, Féodalité, capitalisme et état moderne: essais d’histoire sociale comparée choisis et présentés par Hinnerk Bruhns, Paris: Éditions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme.Google Scholar
Hirsch, B. and Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X., 2003, “Voyage aux frontières du monde: topologie, narration et jeux de miroir dans la Rihla d’Ibn Battûta,” Afrique et histoire, 1, pp. 75122.Google Scholar
Hirsch, B. and Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X. 2004, “Cités oubliées: réflexions sur l’histoire urbaine de l’Éthiopie médiévale (xie–xvie siècles),” Journal des Africanistes, 74 (1–2), pp. 299314.Google Scholar
Hirsch, B. and Potin, Y., 2009, “Le continent détourné. Frontières et mobilité des mondes africains,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 93113.Google Scholar
Hirth, F. and Rockhill, W. W., 1911, Chau-Ju-Kua: His Work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Entitled Chu-fan chi, St. Petersburg: Printing Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences.Google Scholar
Ho, C., 1994a, “Problems in the study of Zhejiang green glazed wares with special references to Ko Koh Khao and Laem Pho-Payang, southern Thailand,” in C. Ho (ed.), New Light on Chinese Yue and Longquan Wares, Centre of Asian Studies, University of Hong Kong, pp. 187212.Google Scholar
Ho, C. 1994b, “The significance of West Asian Ceramics in East and Southeast Asia in the 9th–10th century,” Trade Ceramics Studies, 14, pp. 3559 (in Japanese).Google Scholar
Ho, C. 1995, “Turquoise jars and other West Asian Ceramics in China,” Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 9, pp. 1939.Google Scholar
Hobson, J. M., 2004, The Eastern Origins of Western Civilisation, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hocart, A. M., 1933, The Progress of Man, New York and London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Hocart, A. M. 2005, Au commencement était le rite: De l’origine des sociétés humaines, Preface by Lucien Scubla, Paris: La Découverte-MAUSS.Google Scholar
Hochstetter, F. von, 1864–1866, Reise der Österreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde, 3 vols., Vienna: Kaiserlich-Königliche Hof- und Staatsdruckerei.Google Scholar
Hodgson, M. G. S., 1954, The Venture of Islam, vol. ii: The Expansion of Islam in the Middle Periods, Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Hodgson, M. G. S. 1975, The Venture of Islam, vol iii: The Gunpowder Empires, Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Hodgson, M. G. S. 1993, Rethinking World History: Essays on Europe, Islam and World History, introduction by Edmund Burke III, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hogendorn, J. and Johnson, M., 1986, The Shell Money of the Slave Trade, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Honeychurch, W. and Amartuvshin, C., 2006, “States on horseback: the rise of Inner Asian confederations and empires,” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 255278.Google Scholar
Hornborg, A. and Crumley, C. (eds.), 2007, The World System and the Earth System: Global Socioenvironmental Change and Sustainability since the Neolithic, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press.Google Scholar
Hornborg, A., McNeill, J. R., and Martinez-Alier, J. (eds.), 2007, Rethinking Environmental History: World-System History and Global Environmental Change, Lanham, MD: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Hornell, J., 1934, “Indonesian influence on East African culture,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 64, pp. 305332.Google Scholar
Hornell, J. 1946, Water Transport: Origins and Early Evolution. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C., 1987, “The Swahili corridor,” Scientific American, 257 (3), pp. 8693.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C. 1993, “Swahili architecture, space and social structure,” in Parker Pearson, M. and Richards, C. (eds.), Architecture and Order, London: Routledge, pp. 147169.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C. 1996, Shanga: The Archaeology of a Muslim Trading Community on the Coast of East Africa, London: British Institute in Eastern Africa.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C. 2001, “The Islamic conversion of the Swahili coast 750–1500: some archaeological and historical evidence,” in Amoretti, B. S. (ed.), Islam in East Africa: New Sources, Rome: Herder, pp. 449469.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C. 2004, “Artisans, communities, and commodities: medieval exchanges between Northwestern India and East Africa,” Ars Orientalis, 34, pp. 6280.Google Scholar
Horton, M. and Middleton, J., 2000, The Swahili, the Social Landscape of a Mercantile Society, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hourani, G. F. et al., 1995, Arab Seafaring in the Indian Ocean in Ancient and Early Medieval Times, ed. Carswell, J., rev. edn., with contributions from Frost, H., Horton, M., King, D., King, G., Morgan, P., Scanlon, G., and Wright, H., Princeton University Press (1st edn. 1951).Google Scholar
Houyuan, Lu et al., 2016, “Earliest tea as evidence for one branch of the Silk Road across the Tibetan Plateau,” Scientific Reports, doi: 10.1038/srep18955,www.nature.com/scientificreportsGoogle Scholar
Hrbek, I. and El Fasi, M., 1997, “Les étapes du développement de l’islam et de sa diffusion en Afrique,” in Fasi, M. El and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii: L’Afrique du VIIe au XIe siècle, abridged edn., Paris: Présence Africaine/Edicef/UNESCO, pp. 6994.Google Scholar
Hsiao-chien, Lin, 2015, Fettering the Stars: Islamic Navigational Knowledge in Ming China, Tsing Hua University.Google Scholar
Hu, F. S., Ito, E., Brown, T. A., Curry, B. B., and Engstrom, D. R., 2001, “Pronounced climatic variations in Alaska during the last two millennia,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America (PNAS), 98 (19), pp. 1055210556.Google Scholar
Hu, F. S., Kaufman, D., Yoneji, S., Nelson, D., Shemesh, A., Huang, Y., Tian, J., Bond, G., Clegg, B., and Brown, T., 2003, “Cyclic variation and solar forcing of Holocene climate in the Alaskan Subarctic,” Science, 301  (5641), pp. 18901893.Google Scholar
Hudson, M., 1996, “The dynamics of privatization, from the Bronze Age to the present,” in Hudson, M. and Levine, B. A. (eds.), Privatization in the Ancient Near East and Classical World, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, pp. 3372.Google Scholar
Hudson, M. 2004a and b, “Introduction: the role of accounting in civilization’s economic takeoff” and “The development of money-of-account in Sumer’s temples,” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 122 and 303329.Google Scholar
Hudson, M. 2004c, “The archaeology of money: debt versus barter theories of money’s origins,” in Wray, L. R. (ed.), Credit and State Theories of Money, The Contributions of A. Mitchell Innes, Cheltenham and Northampton: Edward Elgar, pp. 99127.Google Scholar
Hudud al-’Alam. “Les Régions du Monde.” Une géographie persane 372 a.h./982 a.d.(anon.), ed. Minorsky, V., 1937, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Huff, T. E., 1993, The Rise of Early Modern Science, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N., 1973, “Test excavations at Makuru, Rhodesia,” Arnoldia, 5, pp. 121.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. 1990, “L’Afrique méridionale au sud du Zambèze,” in El Fasi, M. and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii: L’Afrique du VIIe au XIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 709726.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. 1996, “Archaeological evidence for climatic change during the last 2000 years in southern Africa,” Quaternary International, 33, pp. 5560.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. 2000, “Mapungubwe and the origins of the Zimbabwe culture,” in African Naissance: The Limpopo Valley 1000 Years Ago, Leslie, M. and Maggs, T. (eds.), Cape Town, South African Archaeological Society, pp. 1429.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. 2009, “Mapungubwe and Great Zimbabwe: the origin and spread of social complexity in southern Africa,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology, 28, pp. 3754.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. 2010, “State formation in southern Africa: a reply to Kim and Kusimba,” African Archaeological Review, 27 (1), pp. 111.Google Scholar
Hugget, J. W., 1988, “Imported grave goods and the early Anglo-Saxon economy,” Medieval Archaeology, 32, pp. 6396.Google Scholar
Hughes, J. D., 2009, An Environmental History of the World: Humankind’s Changing Role in the Community of Life, London: Routledge (1st edn. 2001).Google Scholar
Hung, H.-C., Iizuka, Y., Bellwood, P., Nguyen, K. D., Bellina, B., Silapanth, P., Dizon, E., Santiago, R., Datan, I., and Manton, J. H., 2007, “Ancient jades map 3,000 years of prehistoric exchange in Southeast Asia,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (USA), 104 (50), pp. 1974519750.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J. O., 1978, “Black Africans in the Islamic world: an under-studied dimension of the Black Diaspora,” Tarikh, 5 (4), pp. 2040.Google Scholar
Hurles, M. E., Sykes, B. C., Jobling, M. A., and Forster, P., 2005, “The dual origin of the Malagasy in Island Southeast Asia and East Africa: evidence from maternal and paternal lineages,” American Society of Human Genetics, 16, pp. 894901.Google Scholar
Hurvitz, D., 1986, “The ‘Anjoaty’ and embouchures in Madagascar,” in Kottak, C. P., Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., Southall, A., and Vérin, P. (eds.), Madagascar: Society and History, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 107120.Google Scholar
Battūta, Ibn, 1958–1994, Travels of Ibn Battuta, AD 1325–1354, trans. H. A. R. Gibb, with revisions and notes, from the Arabic text, ed. C. Defrémery and B. R. Sanguinetti, vol. i  (1958); vol. ii (1959); vol. iii (1971); vol. iv (trans. C. F. Beckingham, 1994), Cambridge University Press for the Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Battūta, Ibn 1982, Voyages, vol. ii: De La Mecque aux steppes russes, vol. iii: Inde, Extrême-Orient, Espagne et Soudan, Paris: F. Maspéro.Google Scholar
Battūta, Ibn 2002, The Travels of Ibn Battuta, ed. Mackintosh-Smith, T., London: Picador.Google Scholar
Khurdadbeh, Ibn, 1865, Le Livre des Routes et des Provinces, ed. C. Barbier de Meynard, Journal Asiatique, Mars–April and May–June, pp. 227296 and 446532.Google Scholar
Ḥawqal, Ibn, 1964, Configuration de la terre (Kitāb Ṣūrat al-’Arḍ), trans. J.-H. Kramers and G. Wiet, Beirut: Commission Internationale pour la traduction des chefs-d’oeuvre.Google Scholar
al-Muğāwir, Ibn, 1951, Ṣifat bilād al-Yaman wa-Makka wa-ba‘ḍ al-Ḥiğāz al-musammā Ta’rīḫ al-mustabṣir, ed. Löfgren, O., Leyden: Brill. English trans. G. R. Smith: A Traveller in Thirteenth Century Arabia. Ibn al-Mujāwir Ta’rīkh al-Mustabṣir, London, The Hakluyt Society, 2007.Google Scholar
Inalcik, H., 1969, “Capital formation in the Ottoman Empire,”  Journal of Economic History, 29 (1), pp. 97140.Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. 1978, The Ottoman Empire: Conquest, Organization and Economy. Collected Studies, London: Variorum.Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. and Quataert, D., 1994, An Economic and Social History of the Ottoman Empire, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Indrawooth, P., 2004, “The archaeology of the early Buddhist kingdoms of Thailand,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York, Routledge/Curzon, pp. 120146.Google Scholar
Ingrams, W. H., 1967, Zanzibar: Its History and Its People, London: Frank Cass.Google Scholar
Iniesta, F., 1993, Bajo la cruz del Sur: religión, comercio y guerra en el Canal de Mozambique (900-a 1700 D.C.), Barcelona: Sendai.Google Scholar
Inoue, H., Álvarez, A., Lawrence, K., Roberts, A., Anderson, E. N., and Chase-Dunn, C., 2012, “Polity scale shifts in world-systems since the Bronze Age: a comparative inventory of upsweeps and collapses,” International Journal of Comparative Sociology, http://cos.sagepub.com/content/53/3/210.full.pdf+htmlGoogle Scholar
Insoll, T., 1999, The Archaeology of Islam, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Insoll, T. 2003, The Archaeology of Islam in Sub-Saharan Africa, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jacob, M., 1997, Scientific Culture and the Making of the Industrial West, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jacob of Ancôna, 1997, The City of Light, ed. Selbourne, D., London: Little, Brown and Co.Google Scholar
Jacomy, B., 1990, Une histoire des techniques, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M., 1992a, La civilisation des ports entrepôts du Sud Kedah (Malaisie), Ve–XIVe siècles, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M. 1992b, “Un exemple de civilisation de ports-entrepôts des Mers du Sud: le Sud Kedah (Malaisie) ve–xive siècles,” Arts Asiatiques, 47, pp. 4048.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M. 2002, The Malay Peninsula: Crossroads of the Maritime Silkroad (100 BC–AD 1300), Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M., Srisuchat, T., Supajanya, T., and Krisanapol, W., 1996, “La région de Nakhon Si Thammarat (Thaïlande péninsulaire) du ve au xive siècle,” Journal Asiatique, 284 (2), pp. 361435.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M., Supajanya, T., and Krisanapol, W., 1998, “Une étape maritime de la route de la soie. La partie méridionale de l’isthme de Kra au ixe siècle,Journal Asiatique, 286 (1), pp. 235320.Google Scholar
Jain, V. K., 1990, Trade and Traders in Western India (AD 1000–1300), New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.Google Scholar
Jain, V. K. 2001, “Trading community and merchant corporations,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 344369 (first published in Jain 1990, pp. 209232).Google Scholar
Jaspers, K., 1953, The Origins and Goal of History, London: Routledge and Keagan Paul (1st edn. 1949).Google Scholar
Jennings, J., 2011, Globalizations and the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jiang, J., Mendelssohn, R., Schwing, F., and Fraedrich, K., 2002, “Coherency detection of multiscale abrupt changes in historic Nile floods level,” Geophysical Research Letters, 29 (8), doi: 10.129/2002GLO14826.Google Scholar
Joannès, F., 1999, “Structures et opérations commerciales en Babylonie à l’époque néo-babylonienne,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia: Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1), Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 175194.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2005, “L’argent des dieux babyloniens,” Topoi. Orient-Occident, 12-13 (1), pp. 3553.Google Scholar
Johns, A. H., 1961, “The role of Sufism in the spread of Islam to Malaya and Indonesia,” Journal of the Pakistan Historical Society, 9 (3), pp. 143160.Google Scholar
Johns, A. M., 1964, “The role of structural organisation and myth in Javanese historiography,” Journal of Asian Studies, 24, pp. 9199.Google Scholar
Johns, J. and Savage-Smith, E., 2003, “The book of curiosities: a newly discovered series of Islamic maps,” Imago Mundi, 55, pp. 724.Google Scholar
Jones, E., 1988, Growth Recurring: Economic Change in World History, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Jones, E. 1996a and b, “Extensive growth in the premodern world” and “Recurrent transitions to intensive growths,” in Goudsblom, J., Jones, E., and Mennell, S. (eds.), The Course of Human History: Economic Growth, Social Process, and Civilization, Armonk and London: M. E. Sharpe, pp. 6381 and 8399.Google Scholar
Jones, P. D. and Mann, M. E., 2004, “Climate over past millennia,” Review of Geophysics, 42 (2), pp. 142.Google Scholar
Jones, P. D., Osborn, T. J., and Briffa, K. R., 2001, “The evolution of climate over the last millennium,” Science, 292  (5517), pp. 662667.Google Scholar
Jones, R. (ed.), 2007, Loan-words in Indonesian and Malay, Leiden: KITLV Press.Google Scholar
Jouannès, C., 2001, “La ‘Sufālīya’: un poème du maître-pilote Shihab ad-Dīn Aḥmad bin Mājid. Essai de traduction, notes et commentaires. D’après le manuscrit W992 du fonds de répartition des manuscrits de l’Institut des Études Orientales de l’Académie des Sciences de Russie à St Petersbourg. Feuillets 83 r à 96 r,” Études Océan Indien, 31, pp. 35114.Google Scholar
Judde de Larivière, C., 2002, “Navires, terres et bons d’état: les exigences publiques d’activités économiques privées dans la Venise de la fin du Moyen-Âge,” Cahiers d’Histoire. Revue d’histoire critique, 88, pp. 123132.Google Scholar
Julien, G. H., 1933a, Pages arabico-madécasses. Traduction, Annotations et Commentaires, Paris: Société d’Éditions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales.Google Scholar
Julien, G. H. 1933b, Pages arabico-madécasses. Un syllabaire Antemahuri, avec indication de la valeur numérique des lettres, Paris: Société d’Éditions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales.Google Scholar
Juma, A. M., 2004, Unguja Ukuu on Zanzibar: An Archaeological Study of Early Urbanism, Studies in Global Archaeology 3, Uppsala University.Google Scholar
Junker, L. L., 1994, “The development of centralized craft production systems in ad 500–1600 Philippine chiefdoms,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 25 (1), pp. 130.Google Scholar
Kalus, L., 2000, “La plus ancienne inscription islamique du monde malais?,” Archipel, 59, pp. 2324.Google Scholar
Kamath, S. U., 2001, A Concise History of Karnataka: From Pre-Historic Times to the Present, Bangalore: Jupiter Books (1st edn. 1980).Google Scholar
Kammerer, A., 1950, La découverte de Madagascar par les Portugais et la cartographie de l’île, Lisbon: Sociedade de geografia de Lisboa.Google Scholar
Kanakasabhai Pillai, V., 1904, The Tamils Eighteen Hundred Years ago, Madras and Bangalore: Higginbotham & Co.Google Scholar
Kapteijns, L., 2000, “Ethiopia and the Horn of Africa,” in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), The History of Islam in Africa, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press; Oxford: James Currey; Claremont: David Philip, pp. 227249.Google Scholar
Karashima, N., 2002, A Concordance of Nayakas: The Vijayanagar Inscriptions in South India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Karashima, N. (ed.), 2002, Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities in the Indian Ocean: Testimony of Inscriptions and Ceramic Sherds, Tokyo: Taisho University Press.Google Scholar
Karashima, N. (ed.), 2004, In Search of Chinese Ceramic Sherds in South India and Sri Lanka, Tokyo: Taisho University Press.Google Scholar
Karashima, N. and Subbarayalu, Y., 2002, “Ainnuravar: a supra-local organization of South Indian and Sri Lankan merchants,” in Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities in the Indian Ocean: Testimony of Inscriptions and Ceramic Sherds, Tokyo: Taisho University, pp. 7298.Google Scholar
Karashima, N. and Subbarayalu, Y. 2004, “The emergence of the periyanadu assembly in South India during the Chola and Pandyan periods,” International Journal of Asian Studies, 1, pp. 87103.Google Scholar
Kardulias, P. N. (ed.), 1999, World-Systems Theory in Practice: Leadership, Production, and Exchange, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield.Google Scholar
Kardulias, P. N., 2007, “Negotiation and incorporation on the margins of world-systems : examples from Cyprus and North America,” Journal of World-Systems Research, 13 (1), pp. 5582.Google Scholar
Kathirithamby-Wells, J., 1990, “Introduction: an overview,” in Kathirithamby-Wells, J. and Villiers, J. (eds.), The Southeast Asian Port and Polity: Rise and Demise, Singapore University Press, pp. 116.Google Scholar
Keall, E. J., 2001, “The evolution of the first coffee cups in Yemen,” in Tuchscherer, M. (ed.), Le commerce du café avant l’ère des plantations coloniales: espaces, réseaux, sociétés (XVe–XIXe siècle), Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 3550.Google Scholar
Kearney, M., 2004, The Indian Ocean in World History, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M., and Bhan, K. K., 2004, “Sidis and the agate bead industry of western India,” in Catlin-Jaiarazbhoy, A. and Alpers, E. A. (eds.), Sidis and Scholars: Essays on African Indians, Noida: Rainbow Publishers, pp. 4260.Google Scholar
Kent, R., 1970, Early Kingdoms in Madagascar 1500–1700, New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston.Google Scholar
Kent, R. 1982, “The kingdom of Samamo in the diary of Paolo Rodrigues da Costa,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 16, pp. 712.Google Scholar
Kerlouégan, J., 2009a and b, “L’empire des Premiers Ming: le grand réaménagement de la Chine” and “De l’expansion au recentrement: la Chine et son monde,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVesiècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 193211 and 619–635.Google Scholar
Kervran, M., 1994, “Forteresses, entrepôts et commerce: une histoire à suivre depuis les rois sassanides jusqu’aux princes d’Ormuz,” in  Itinéraires d’Orient: hommages à Claude Cahen, Res Orientales vi, Paris: GECMO, pp. 325350.Google Scholar
Kervran, M. 1998, “Suḥār,” in Bosworth, C. E., van Donzel, E., Heinrichs, W. P., and Lecomte, G. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, new edn., vol. ix, Leiden: E. J. Brill, p. 808.Google Scholar
Kervran, M. 1999, “Multiples ports at the mouth of the River Indus: Barbarike, Deb, Daybul, Lahori Bandar, Diul Sinde,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati, pp. 70153.Google Scholar
Khalidi, O., 1988, “African diaspora in India: the case of the Habashis of the Dakan,” Hamdard Islamicus, 4, pp. 322.Google Scholar
Khawam, R. (ed.), 1986, Les Mille et Une Nuits, vol. i: Dames insignes et serviteurs galants, vol. ii:Les cœurs inhumains, Paris: Phébus.Google Scholar
Khosraw, Naser-e [Khusrau, Nāṣir-i], 1986, Books of Travel (Safarnama), trans. W. M. Thackston, Albany, NY: Bibliotheca Persica.Google Scholar
Khoury, I., 1971, “‘La Hawiya de Ahmad bin Magid,” Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 24, pp. 249386.Google Scholar
Killick, D., 2009a, “Agency, dependency and long-distance trade: East Africa and the Islamic world, ca. 700–1500 ce,” in Falconer, S. and Redman, C. (eds.), Polities and Power: Archaeological Perspectives on the Landscapes of Early States, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 179207.Google Scholar
Killick, D. 2009b, “Cairo to Cape: the spread of metallurgy through eastern and southern Africa,” Journal of World Prehistory, 22, pp. 399414.Google Scholar
Killick, D. 2016, “A global perspective on the pyrotechnologies of Sub-Saharan Africa,” Azania, Archaeological Research in Africa, 51 (1), pp. 6287.Google Scholar
Kim, D., 2009, “Les sons corrects pour l’instruction du peuple du roi Sejong,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 500504.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J., 1952, “The excavations at Kilepwa: an introduction to the mediaeval archaeology of the Kenya Coast,” Antiquaries Journal, 32, pp. 168184.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1954, The Arab City of Gedi: Excavations at the Great Mosque, Architecture and Finds, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1959, “The excavations at Ras Mkumbuu on the island of Pemba,” Tanganyika Notes and Records, 53, pp. 161178.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1960, The Tomb of the Dated Inscription at Gedi, London: Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1966, Ungwana on the Tana, The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1967, “Les importations de céramiques sur la côte du Kenya,” Taloha, 2, pp. 110.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1970, “The coast of Kenya as a factor in the trade and culture of the Indian ocean,Actes du 8e Colloque International d’Histoire Maritime (Beyrouth, 5–10 septembre 1966), Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 247253.Google Scholar
Kleppe, E. J., 2007, “Early Indian Ocean trade with Zanzibar: archaeological evidence,” in Seland, E. H. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period: Definite Places, Translocal Exchange, BAR International Series 1593, Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 8393.Google Scholar
Knappert, J., 2005, Swahili Culture, 2 vols., Lewiston, NY, Queenston, and Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press.Google Scholar
Kochko, de A., 1988, “Variabilité enzymatique des riz traditionnels malgaches,” L’Agronomie Tropicale, 43 (3), pp. 203208.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L., 1975, “The importance of long-distance exchange for the emergence of civilization in Southwest Asia,” paper presented in the Symposium held by the Department of Sociology and Anthropology, Wellesley College, February.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1987, “The ancient economy, transferable technologies and the Bronze Age world-system: a view from the northeastern frontier of the ancient Near East,” in Rowlands, M., Larsen, M., and Kristiansen, K. (eds.), Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1324.Google Scholar
Konczacky, Z. A. and Konczacky, J. M., 2005, An Economic History of Tropical Africa, vol. i:The Pre-Colonial Period, London: Frank Cass.Google Scholar
Kopytoff, I., 1986, “The cultural biography of things: commoditization as process,” in Appadurai, A. (ed.), The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, Cambridge University Press, pp. 364391.Google Scholar
Kosambi, D. D., 1956, An Introduction to the Study of Indian History, Bombay.Google Scholar
Kosambi, D. D. 1965, The Culture and Civilisation of Ancient India in Historical Outline, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Kosambi, D. D. 2001, “Indian feudal trade charters,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 244256 (first published 1958, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 2, pp. 281–293).Google Scholar
Koubi, J., 1982, Rambu Solo’, “la fumée descend”: le culte des morts chez les Toradja du Sud, Paris: Éditions du CNRS.Google Scholar
Krahl, R., 2010, “Tang blue-and-white,” in Krahl, R., Guy, J., Wilson, J. K., and Raby, J. (eds.), Shipwrecked Tang Treasures and Monsoon Winds, Washington, DC, and Singapore: Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, The Smithsonian’s Museum of Asian Art, National Heritage Board, Singapore, and Singapore Tourism Board, pp. 209212.Google Scholar
Kramers, J. H. and Wiet, G. (eds.), 1964, translation of Ibn Hawqal’s Kitâb Sûrat al-ard, Configuration de la terre, Collection UNESCO d’œuvres représentatives, Paris and Beirut: UNESCO.Google Scholar
Kröger, J., 1999, “Laden with glass goods: from Syria via Iraq and Iran to the Famen Temple in China,” in Alram, M. and Klimburg-Salter, D. E. (eds.), Coins, Art and Chronology. Essays on the Pre-Islamic History of the Indo-Iranian Borderlands, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 481491.Google Scholar
Kulke, H., 1993, “‘A passage to India’: temples, merchants and the ocean,” Journal of the Social and Economic History of the Orient, 36, pp. 154180.Google Scholar
Kulke, H. 1995, “Introduction: the study of the state in pre-modern India,” in Kulke, H. (ed.), The State in India, 1000–1700, Oxford University Press, pp. 147.Google Scholar
Kulke, H. 1999, “Rivalry and competition in the Bay of Bengal in the eleventh century and its bearing on Indian Ocean studies,” in Prakash, O. and Lombard, D. (eds.), Commerce and Culture in the Bay of Bengal, 1500–1800, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 1736.Google Scholar
Kulke, H. 2001, Kings and Cults. State Formation and Legitimation in India and Southeast Asia. New Delhi: Manohar (1st edn. 1993).Google Scholar
Kulke, H. 2012, “Trade and politics in eleventh-century Bay of Bengal,” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 7, Prakash, O. (ed.), “The trading world of the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800,” Delhi, Chennai, and Chandigarh: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 117130.Google Scholar
Kulke, H. and Rothermund, D., 1998, 2004, and 2010, A History of India, 3rd edn., 4th edn., and 5th edn., London and New York: Routledge (1st edn. 1986).Google Scholar
Kuran, T., 2005, “The absence of the corporation in Islamic law: origins and persistence,” American Journal of Comparative Law, 53, pp. 785834.Google Scholar
Kus, S. and Wright, H. T., 1986, “Survey archéologique de la région de l’Avaradrano,” trans. from the English by P. Vérin, Taloha, 10, pp. 4972.Google Scholar
Kusimba, C. M., 1999, The Rise and Fall of Swahili States, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press,Google Scholar
Kusimba, C. M. and Kusimba, S. B., 2005, “Mosaics and interactions: East Africa, 2000 b.p. to the present,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 392419.Google Scholar
Kuznets, S., 1966, Modern Economic Growth: Rate, Structure and Spread, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Labib, S. Y., 1965, Handelsgeschichte Ägyptens im Spätmittelalter (1171–1517), Wiesbaden: F. Steiner.Google Scholar
Labib, S. Y. 1969, “Capitalism in medieval Islam,” Journal of Economic History, 29, pp. 7996.Google Scholar
Labib, S. Y. 1974, “Medieval Islamic maritime policy in the Indian Ocean area,” in Pirenne, J. (ed.), Les grandes escales. 1re partie: Antiquité et Moyen-Âge (10e colloque d’Histoire Maritime), Brussels: Éditions de la Librairie Encyclopédique, pp. 225241.Google Scholar
Labib, S. Y. 1978, “Kārimī,” in van Donzel, E., Lewis, B., and Pellat, C. (eds.), Encyclopédie de l’Islam, Edition, Nouvelle, vol. iv, Leiden: E. J. Brill; Paris: G. P. Maisonneuve and Larose, pp. 666670.Google Scholar
Lacoste, Y., 1982, La géographie du sous-développement, 5th edn., Paris: PUF.Google Scholar
La Décroissance, 2004, no. 1, Paris.Google Scholar
Laffan, M., 2004, “From Zâbaj to Jâwa,” IIAS Newsletter, 35, pp. 17.Google Scholar
Lallement, M., 2004, “Max Weber, la théorie économique et les apories de la rationalisation économique,” Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Historique, 34, pp. 4768.Google Scholar
Lamb, A., 1964, “Early History,” in Gungwu, Wang (ed.), Malaysia: A Survey, London: Pall Mall, pp. 99112.Google Scholar
Landes, D. S., 1998, The Wealth and Poverty of Nations, New YorkNorton.Google Scholar
Landscheidt, T., 2000a and b, “Solar forcing of El Niño and El Niña” and “Solar wind near Earth: indicator of variations in global temperature,” in Vázquez, M. and Schmieder, B. (eds.), The Solar Cycle and Terrestrial Climate, European Space Agency, Special Publication 463, pp. 135140 and 497–500.Google Scholar
Landscheidt, T. 2003, “New ENSO forecasts based on solar model,” www.john-daly.com/theodor/new-enso.htmGoogle Scholar
Langton, S. J. et al., 2008, “3500yr record of centennial-scale climate variability from the western Pacific Warm Pool,” Geology, 36 (10), pp. 795798.Google Scholar
Latouche, S., 2004, Survivre au développement, Paris: Mille et Une Nuits.Google Scholar
Latouche, S. 2005, L’invention de l’économie, Paris: Albin Michel.Google Scholar
La Vaissière, E. de, 2002, Histoire des marchands sogdiens, Paris: Collège de France, Institut des Hautes Études Chinoises (2nd edn. 2004).Google Scholar
LaViolette, A., 2000, “Swahili archaeology on Pemba island, Tanzania: Pujini, Bandari ya Faraji and Chwaka, 1997–1998,” Nyame Akuma, 53, pp. 5063.Google Scholar
LaViolette, A. 2008, “Swahili cosmopolitanism in Africa and the Indian Ocean world, ad 600–1500,” Archaeologies, 4 (1), pp. 2449.Google Scholar
LaViolette, A. and Fleisher, J., 2009, “The urban history of a rural place: Swahili archaeology on Pemba Island, Tanzania, 700–1500 ad,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 42 (3), pp. 433455.Google Scholar
Le Bourdiec, F., 1978, Hommes et paysages du riz à Madagascar, Antananarivo: FTM.Google Scholar
Leguével de Lacombe, B., 1840, Voyages à Madagascar et aux îles Comores (1823-1830), 2 vols. Paris: Louis Désessart.Google Scholar
Leitão, H. dos Santos (ed.), 1970, Os dois descobrimentos do Ilha de São Lourenço, Lisbon: Centro de Estudos historicos ultramarinos.Google Scholar
Heng, Leong Sau, 1990, “Collecting centers, feeder points and entrepôts in the Malay Peninsula, c. 1000 bc – ad 1400,” in Kathirithamby-Wells, J. and Villiers, J. (eds), The Southeast Asian Port and Polity: Rise and Demise, Singapore University Press, pp. 1738.Google Scholar
Leur, J. C. van, 1955, Indonesian Trade and Society, The Hague: W. van Hoeve.Google Scholar
Levathes, L., 1994, When China Ruled the Seas: The Treasure Fleet of the Dragon Throne 1405–1433, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., 2000, “Islam in the Bilad al-Sudan to 1800,” in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), The History of Islam in Africa, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press; Oxford: James Currey; Claremont: David Philip, pp. 6390.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), 2000, The History of Islam in Africa, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press; Oxford: James Currey; Claremont: David Philip.Google Scholar
Lévy, A., 1995, Les pèlerins bouddhistes de la Chine aux Indes, Paris: Jean-Claude Lattès.Google Scholar
Lewicki, T., 1936, “Les premiers commerçants arabes en Chine,Rocznik Orjentalistyczny (Lwow), 11, pp. 173186.Google Scholar
Lewicki, T. 1974, Arabic External Sources of the History of Africa to the South of Sahara, London: Curzon Press; Lagos: Pilgrim Books (1st edn. 1969).Google Scholar
Lewis, B., 1982, The Muslim Discovery of Europe, New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Lewis, B. 1987, Islam, from the Prophet Muhammad to the Capture of Constantinople, vol. ii: Religion and Society, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, B., 1990, Race and Slavery in the Middle East: An Historical Enquiry, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Liao, D.-K, 1990, “Songdai yaren he yahang yu haiwai maoyi” [Yaren and Yahang of the Song Dynasty, their relationship with the maritime trade], Haijiaoshi yanjiu, 2, pp. 914.Google Scholar
Lieberman, V., 1997, “Transcending East–West dichotomies,” Modern Asian Studies, 31, pp. 463546.Google Scholar
Lieberman, V. 2003 and 2009, Strange Parallels: Southeast Asia in Global Context, c. 800–1830, vol. i: Integration on the Mainland; vol. ii: Mainland Mirrors: Europe, Japan, China, South Asia, and the Islands, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liebner, H. H., 2014, “The Siren of Cirebon, a tenth-century trading vessel lost in the Java Sea,” Ph.D. thesis, University of Leeds.Google Scholar
Linton, R., 1933, The Tanala: A Hill Tribe of Madagascar, Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History.Google Scholar
Liszkowski, H. D., 2001, “Mjini-Dembeni: site archéologique de Mayotte post-archaïque or pré-classique?,” Études Océan Indien, 31, pp. 207241.Google Scholar
Liszkowski, H. D. 2011, “Les décors des céramiques communes de la période archaïque à Mayotte: contribution à l’étude d’un faciès regional,” in  Civilisations des mondes insulaires (Madagascar, îles du canal de Mozambique, Mascareignes, Polynésie, Guyanes). Mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Claude Allibert, Paris: Karthala, pp. 633653.Google Scholar
Liu, L., 2004, The Chinese Neolithic: Trajectories to Early States, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, L. and Chen, X., 2003, State Formation in Early China, London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Liu, L. and Chen, X. 2012, The Archaeology of China: From the Late Paleolithic to the Early Bronze Age, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, X., 2010, The Silk Road in World History, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Liverani, M., 2014, The Ancient Near East: History, Society and Economy, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lo, J., 1970, “Chinese shipping and East-West trade from the tenth to the fourteenth century,” in Mollat, M. (ed.), Sociétés et Compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN., pp. 215225.Google Scholar
Loeb, E. M. and Heine-Geldern, R., 1935, Sumatra: Its History and People, Vienna: Institut für Völkerkunde der Universität Wien.Google Scholar
Loiseau, J., 2009, “De l’Asie centrale à l’Égypte: le siècle turc,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 3351.Google Scholar
Lombard, D., 1988a and b, “Y a-t-il une continuité des réseaux marchands asiatiques?” and “Le sultanat malais comme modèle socio-économique,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 1118 and 117124.Google Scholar
Lombard, D. 1990, Le carrefour javanais: essai d’histoire globale, vol. i: Les limites de l’occidentalisation; vol. ii: Les réseaux asiatiques; vol. iii: L’héritage des royaumes concentriques, Paris: EHESS.Google Scholar
Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), 1988, Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’Océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS.Google Scholar
Lombard, D. and Pelras, D., 1981, “La totalité divine et ses composantes: divinité suprême, couple divin, trinité dans les religions indonésiennes,” in Dictionnaire des mythologies, vol. ii, Paris, Flammarion, pp. 498500.Google Scholar
Lombard, M., 1971, L’Islam dans sa première grandeur VIIIe–XIe siècles, Paris: Flammarion (reissued 1980, 1987).Google Scholar
Lombard, M. 1972, Espaces et réseaux du haut moyen âge, Paris: École Pratique des Hautes Études, Mouton.Google Scholar
Lombard, M. 2002, Les textiles dans le monde musulman du 7e au 12e siècles, Paris: EHESS (1st edn. 1978).Google Scholar
Lopez, R. S., 1952, “Economie et architecture médiévales: cela aurait-il tué ceci?,” Annales ESC, pp. 433-438.Google Scholar
Lopez, R. S. 1975, Su e giù per la storia di Genova, Genoa: Bozzi.Google Scholar
Lopez, R. S. 1976, The Commercial Revolution of the Middle Ages, 950–1350, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lopez, R. S. 1979, “The dawn of the medieval banking,” in F. Chiappelli (ed.), The Dawn of Modern Banking, New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 123.Google Scholar
Lopez, R. S. 1987, “The trade of medieval Europe: the South,” in Postan, M. M. and Miller, E. (eds.), The Cambridge Economic History of Europe, 2nd edn., vol. ii, Cambridge University Press, pp. 306398 (1st edn. 1952).Google Scholar
Lovejoy, P. E., 2000, Transformations in Slavery: A History of Slavery in Africa, 2nd edn., Cambridge University Press (1st edn. 1983).Google Scholar
Luna, K. M. de, 2016, Collecting Food, Cultivating People: Subsistence and Society in Central Africa to the Seventeenth Century, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Huan, Ma, 1970, Ying-yai Sheng-lan: “The Overall Survey of the Ocean’s Shores” [1433], trans. and annotated by J. V. G. Mills, Cambridge: Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Wenkuan, Ma, 2004, “Islamic glass unearthed in China,” in Byrne Curtis, E. (ed.), Pure Brightness Shines Everywhere: The Glass of China, Aldershot: Ashgate, pp. 2938.Google Scholar
Macaire, P., 1996, L’héritage Makhuwa au Mozambique, ParisL’Harmattan.Google Scholar
McBain, A. Y., 1992, “Les céramiques chinoises d’exportation dans les collections du musée d’art et d’archéologie,” Taloha, 11, pp. 7176.Google Scholar
McClellan, J. E. and Dorn, H., 1999, Science and Technology in World History: An Introduction, Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
MacEachern, S., 2005, “Two thousand years of West African history,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 441466.Google Scholar
McEvedy, C. and Jones, R., 1978, Atlas of World Population History, Harmondsworth: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Machado, P., 2011, “Awash in a sea of cloth: Gujarat, Africa and the western Indian Ocean 1300–1800,” in Parthasarathi, P. and Riello, G., The Spinning World: A Global History of Cotton Textiles, 1200–1850, Oxford University Press, pp. 161179.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H., 1974, The Shape of European History, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1982, The Pursuit of Power: Technology, Armed Forces and Society since AD 1000, Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1993, “Comments” on A. G. Frank’s article “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 416417.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1998a, “World history and the rise and fall of the West,” Journal of World History, 9 (2), pp. 215236.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1998b, Plagues and Peoples, rev. edn., New York: Anchor Books. (1st edn. 1976).Google Scholar
MacPhee, R. D. E. and Burney, D. A., 1991, “Dating of modified femora of extinct dwarf hippopotamus from southern Madagascar: implications for constraining human colonization and vertebrate extinction events,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 18, pp. 695706.Google Scholar
MacPherson, K., 1998, The Indian Ocean. A History of People and the Sea, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Macquarie, J.-L., 1884, Voyage à Madagascar, Paris: E. Dentu.Google Scholar
Magalhães-Godinho, V., 1969, L’économie de l’empire portugais aux 15e et 16e siècles, Paris: SEVPEN.Google Scholar
Magalhães-Godinho, V. 1990, Mito e mercadoria, utopia e prática de navigar, seculos XIII-XVIII, Lisbon: Difusão Editorial.Google Scholar
Maggs, T., 1976, “Iron Age communities of the southern Highveld,” Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg, Occasional Paper no. 1, Department of Archaeology, National Museum, Bloemfontein.Google Scholar
Magnavita, S., 2003, “The Beads of Kissi,” Journal of African Archaeology, 1 (1), pp. 127138.Google Scholar
Magnavita, S. 2008, “The oldest textiles from Sub-Saharan West Africa: woolen facts from Kissi, Burkina Faso,” Journal of African Archaeology, 6 (2), pp. 243257.Google Scholar
Magnavita, S. 2013, “Initial encounters: seeking traces of ancient trade connections between West Africa and the wider world,” Afriques, 4, special issue, Vernet, T., Lefebvre, C., and Seignobos, R. (eds.), “Histoire et archéologie du Sahel ancien: nouveaux regards, nouveaux chantiers,” http://afriques.revues.org/Google Scholar
Mahdi, W., 1994a and b, “Some Austronesian maverick protoforms with culture-historical implications,” Oceanic Linguistics, 33 (1), pp. 167–229, and 33 (2), pp. 421490.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 1998, “Linguistic data on transmission of South-East Asian cultigens to India and Sri Lanka,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language II: Archaeological Data and Linguistic Hypotheses, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 390415.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 2007, Malay Words and Malay Things: Lexical Souvenirs from an Exotic Archipelago in German Publications before 1700, Wiesbaden: Harassowitz.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 2008, “Yavadvipa and the Merapi volcano in West Sumatra,” Archipel, 75, pp. 111143.Google Scholar
Mahefamanana, M., 1977, Ali-Tawarath sy Madagasikara 1495-1548, ed. Rakotonirainy, J., Antananarivo: Imprimerie Tatsinanana.Google Scholar
Major, R. H. (ed.), 1867, India in the Fifteenth Century, Being a Collection of Narratives of Voyages to India in the Century Preceding the Portuguese Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope, London: The Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Malekandathil, P., 2007, “Winds of change and links of continuity: a study on the merchant groups of Kerala and the channels of their trade, 1000–1800,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 50 (2–3), pp. 259286.Google Scholar
Mandeville, J. de, 2004, Voyage autour de la terre, ed. Deluz, C., Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y., 1985a, “Late mediaeval Asian shipbuilding in the Indian Ocean: a reappraisal,” Moyen Orient et Océan Indien / Middle East and Indian Ocean, XVIe–XIXe s, 2 (2), pp. 130.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1985b, “Sewn-plank craft of South-East Asia: a preliminary survey,” in McGrail, S. and Kentley, E. (eds.), Sewn Planked Boats: Archaeological and Ethnographic Papers Based on those Presented to a Conference at Greenwich in November, 1984 (Archaeological Series 10 / BAR International Series 276), Oxford and Greenwich: National Maritime Museum, pp. 319343.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1993, “Trading ships of the South China Sea: shipbuilding techniques and their role in the history of the development of Asian trade networks,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36, pp. 253279.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1996, “Southeast Asian shipping in the Indian Ocean during the first millennium ad,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.),Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 181196.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000a, “Les techniques de construction navale aux Maldives originaires d’Asie du Sud-Est,” Techniques et culture, 35–36, pp. 2147.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000b, “Shipshape societies: boat symbolism and political systems in Insular Southeast Asia,” Techniques et culture, 35–36, pp. 373400.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000c, “City-states and city-state cultures in pre-15th century Southeast Asia,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 409416.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000d, “Les cités-états de l’Asie du Sud-Est côtière: de l’ancienneté et de la permanence des formes urbaines,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 87, pp. 151182.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2002, “The amorphous nature of coastal polities in Insular Southeast Asia: restricted centres, extended peripheries,” Moussons, 5, pp. 7399.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2004, Notices on “Sriwijaya,” “Oc Eo,” “Shipbuilding,” and “Firearms,” in Gin, Ooi Keat (ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, 3 vols., Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2010, “Pan-regional responses to South Asian inputs in early Southeast Asia,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie (eds.), J., 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 170181.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2011, “The Maldives connection: pre-modern Malay World shipping across the Indian Ocean,” in Civilisations des mondes insulaires (Madagascar, îles du canal de Mozambique, Mascareignes, Polynésie, Guyanes): mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Claude Allibert, Paris: Karthala, pp. 261284.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2012, “Asian ship-building traditions in the Indian Ocean at the dawn of European expansion,” in D. P. Chattopadhyaya (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 7, O. Prakash (ed.), The Trading World of the Indian Ocean, 1500-1800, Delhi, Chennai, and Chandigarh: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 597-629.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2016, “Austronesian shipping in the Indian Ocean: from outrigger boats to trading ships,” in Campbell, G. (ed.), Early Exchange between Africa and the Wider Indian Ocean World, London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 5176.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E., 1986, The Sources of Social Power, vol. i: A History of Power from the Beginning to AD 1760, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E. 2000, “Lessons for a new millennium,” Science, 289 (5477), pp. 253254.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E., Bradley, R. S., and Hugues, M. K., 1999, “Northern Hemisphere temperatures during the past millennium: inferences, uncertainties, and limitations,” Geophysical Research Letters, 26 (6), pp. 759762.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E. and Jones, P. D., 2003, “Global surface temperatures over the past two millennia,” Geophysical Research Letters, 30 (15), 1820, doi:10.1029/2003GL017814.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E., Cane, M., Zebiak, S., and Clement, A., 2005, “Volcanic and solar forcing of the tropical Pacific over the past 1000 years,” Journal of Climate, 18, pp. 447456.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E, Zhang, Z., Hughes, M. K., et al., 2008, “Proxy-based reconstructions of hemispheric and global surface temperature variations over the past two millennia,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 105, pp. 1325213257.Google Scholar
Mapunda, B. B., 2001, “The archaeology of the Ruhuhu River basin, eastern shore of Lake Nyasa,” in Chami, F., Pwiti, G., and Radimilahy, C. (eds.), People, Contacts and the Environment in the African Past, Studies in the African Past-1, Dar es Salaam University Press, pp. 98112.Google Scholar
Maqbul Ahmad, S., 1989, Arabic Classical Accounts of India and China. Book One Al-Masālik wa’l-Mamālik, Roads and Kingdoms by Ibn Khurdādhbih d.c. A.H. 300/AD 912. Book Two Akhbār al-Sīn wa’l-Hind, An Account of China and India, by Sulaymān al-Tājir et al., compiled in AD 851, trans. from original Arabic with commentaries by S. Maqbul Ahmad, Calcutta: Indian Institute of Advanced Study.Google Scholar
Maret, P. de, 1995, “Croisette histories,” in de Heusch, L. (ed.), Objects: Signs of Africa, Tervuren: Musée Royal de Africa Centrale, pp. 133149.Google Scholar
Maret, P. 2005, “From pottery groups to ethnic groups in central Africa,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 420440.Google Scholar
Margariti, R. E., 2007, Aden and the Indian Ocean Trade: 150 Years of the Life of a Medieval Arabian Port, Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Markovits, C. (ed.), 1994, Histoire de l’Inde Moderne – 1480–1950, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Markovits, C. 2004, A History of Modern India, 1480–1950, London: Anthem Press.Google Scholar
Markovits, C. and Subrahmanyam, S., 2009, “Navigation, exploration, colonisation: pour en finir avec les grandes découvertes,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 603618.Google Scholar
Marks, R. B., 1998, Tigers, Rice, Silk and Silt: Environment and Economy in Late Imperial South China, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Martin, B. G., 1974, “Arab migration to East Africa in medieval times,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 7 (3), pp. 367390.Google Scholar
Martin, N., 2010, “Les productions céramiques de l’océan Indien occidental: implications culturelles au carrefour d’influences,” Ph.D. thesis, Institut National de Langues et Civilisations Orientales.Google Scholar
Martin-Puertas, C. et al., 2012, “Regional atmospheric circulation shifts induced by a grand solar minimum,” Nature Geoscience, 5, pp. 397401.Google Scholar
Martinez-Gros, G., 2009, “La seconde islamisation du monde,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 636650.Google Scholar
Massignon, L., 1962, Les nuages de Magellan et leur découverte par les Arabes, Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner.Google Scholar
Massing, A. W., 2000, “The Wangara, an Old Soninke diaspora in West Africa?,” Cahiers d’Études Africaines, 158, pp. 281308.Google Scholar
Mas‘ûdî, , 1841, The Meadows of Gold and Mines of Gems, vol. i, trans. from the Arabic by A. Sprenger, London: Printed for the Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland.Google Scholar
Mas’ûdî, 1962, 1965, Les prairies d’or, trans. Barbier de Meynard and Pavet de Courteille, revised and corrected by C. Pellat, Paris: Société Asiatique, vols. i and ii.Google Scholar
Mather, K. A., Molina, J., Flowers, J., Rubinstein, S., Rauh, B., Lawton-Rauth, A., et al., 2010, “Migration, isolation and hybridization in island crop populations: the case of Madagascar rice,” Molecular Ecology, 19, pp. 48924905.Google Scholar
Mathew, K. S. (ed.), 1997, Shipbuilding and Navigation in the Indian Ocean Region AD 1400–1800, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.Google Scholar
Matveiev, V., 1985, “L’essor de la civilization Swahili,” in Niane, D. T. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iv: L’Afrique du XIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 495522.Google Scholar
Maucourant, J., 2004, “Max Weber et le néomodernisme,” Cahiers du Centre de Recherches Historiques, 34, pp. 7987.Google Scholar
Maucourant, J. 2008, “Figures du néomodernisme: le ‘marché’ est-il un ‘signifiant vide’?,” in Roman, Y. and Dalaison, J. (eds.), L’économie antique, une économie de marché?, Actes de deux Tables rondes tenues à Lyon en 2004, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 1747.Google Scholar
Mauss, M., 1983, “Essai sur le don: forme et raison de l’échange dans les sociétés archaïques,” in  Sociologie et anthropologie, Paris: PUF, pp. 143279 (1st edn. 1950).Google Scholar
Mayeur, N., 1913, “Voyage dans le Sud et dans l’intérieur des terres et particulièrement au pays d’Hancove (1777),” written by B. de Froberville, and “Voyage au pays d’Ancove (1785),” ed. M. Dumaine, Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 11 and 12, pp. 139–176 and 1449.Google Scholar
Mazoyer, M. and Roudart, L., 1998, Histoire des agricultures du monde du Néolithique à la crise contemporaine, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Meadows, D. H., Meadows, D. L., Randers, J., and Behrens, W. H., 1970, The Limits to Growth. A Report for the Club of Rome’s Project on the Predicament of Mankind, New York: Universe Books.Google Scholar
Mederos, A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C., 2004, “Weight systems and trade networks in the Old World (2500–1000 bc),” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 199214.Google Scholar
Meicun, L. and Ran, Z., 2014, “On the archaeological evidence of Zheng He’s voyages to Hormuz Island,” Antiquity, 89 (344), pp. 417432.Google Scholar
Meilink-Roelofsz, M. A. P., 1962, Asian Trade and European Influence in the Indonesian Archipelago between 1500 and about 1630, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Meloy, J. L., 2003, “Imperial strategy and political exigency: the Red Sea Spice trade and the Mamluk sultanate in the fifteenth century,” Journal of the American Oriental Society, pp. 119.Google Scholar
Menjot, D., 2009, “Les monarchies ibériques: genèse de l’Espagne,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 115133.Google Scholar
Mez, A., 1922, Die Renaissance des Islam, Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung.Google Scholar
Michalowski, M., 1984, “La christianisation de la Nubie,” in Mokhtar, G. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. ii: Afrique ancienne, Paris: Jeune Afrique/UNESCO, pp. 347362.Google Scholar
Micheau, F., 2000, “Bagdad,” in Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), Grandes villes méditerranéennes du monde musulman médiéval, École Française de Rome, pp. 87112.Google Scholar
Middleton, J., 1992, The World of the Swahili: An African Mercantile Civilization, New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Miehe, G., Schlütz, F., Miehe, S., Opgenoorth, L., Cermak, J., Samiya, R., Jäger, E. J., and Wesche, K., 2007, “Mountain forest islands and Holocene environmental changes in Central Asia: a case study from the southern Gobi Altay, Mongolia,” Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 250, pp. 150166.Google Scholar
Mielants, E. H., 2007, The Origins of Capitalism and the ‘Rise of the West’, Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
Migeotte, J., 2007, L’économie des cités grecques de l’archaïsme au Haut Empire romain, 2nd edn., Paris: Ellipses Marketing.Google Scholar
Mikkelsen, E., 2000, Archaeological Excavations of a Monastery at Kaashidhoo, Malé, Maldives: National Centre for Linguistic and Historical Research.Google Scholar
Miksic, J., 2004a, “The classical cultures of Indonesia,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia, From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York, Routledge/Curzon, pp. 234256.Google Scholar
Miksic, J., 2004b, “Mataram,” in Gin, Ooi Keat (ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio, vol. ii, pp. 863864.Google Scholar
Mille, A., 1970, Contribution à l’étude des villages fortifiés de l’Imerina ancien, Antananarivo: Université de Madagascar.Google Scholar
Miller, D., 2001, “Metal assemblages from Greefswald areas K2, Mapungubwe Hill and Mapungubwe Southern Terrace,” South African Archaeological Bulletin, 56 (173 and 174), pp. 83–103.Google Scholar
Miller, D. 2002, “Smelter and smith: Iron Age metal fabrication technology in southern Africa,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 29 (10), pp. 10831131.Google Scholar
Miller, D. 2003, “Indigenous copper-mining and smelting in pre-colonial Southern Africa,” in Craddock, P. and Lang, J. (eds.), Mining and Metal Production through the Ages, London: British Museum Press, pp. 101110.Google Scholar
Miller, D., Desai, N., and Lee-Thorp, J., 2000, “Indigenous gold mining in Southern Africa: a review,” in Leslie, M. and Maggs, T. (eds.), African Naissance: The Limpopo Valley 1000 Years Ago, Cape Town: South African Archaeological Society, pp. 9199.Google Scholar
Miller, D. and Whitelaw, G., 1994, “Early Iron Age metal working from the site of Kwagandaganda, Natal, South Africa,” South African Archaeological Bulletin, 49 (160), pp. 7989.Google Scholar
Mills, J. V. G. (ed.), 1970: see Ma Huan.Google Scholar
Mills, R. F., 1975, “Proto-South Sulawesi and Proto-Austronesian phonology,” Ph.D. thesis, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, University Microfilms International.Google Scholar
Miquel, A., 1967, 1975, 1980, La géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu’au milieu du 11e siècle, vol. i: Géographie et géographie humaine dans la littérature arabe des origines à 1050; vol. ii:Géographie arabe et représentation du monde : la terre et l’étranger; vol. iii: Le milieu naturel, Paris and The Hague: Mouton and École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales.Google Scholar
Mitchell, P., 2002 , The Archaeology of Southern Africa, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mitchell, P. 2013, “Early farming communities of southern and south-central Africa,” in Mitchell, P. and Lane, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of African Archaeology, Oxford University Press, pp. 657670.Google Scholar
Moberg, A., Sonechkin, D. M., Holmgren, K., Datsenko, N. M., and Karlen, W., 2005, “Highly variable Northern Hemisphere temperatures reconstructed from low- and high-resolution proxy data,” Nature, 433  (7026), pp. 613617.Google Scholar
Modelski, G., 2003, World Cities: –3000 to 2000, Washington, DC: Faros 2000.Google Scholar
Modelski, G., Devezas, T., and Thompson, W. R., 2008, Globalization as Evolutionary Process. Modeling Global Change, Abingdon and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Moin, A., 2012, The Millennial Sovereign: Sacred Kingship and Sainthood in Islam, New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., 1990, The Lever of Riches, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
2002, The Gifts of Athena: Historical Origins of the Knowledge Economy, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Molet, L., 1957, “Reconnaissance archéologique au lac Alaotra,” Le Naturaliste Malgache, 9, 2.Google Scholar
Molet, L. 1962, “Les monnaies à Madagascar,” Cahiers de l’Institut de Science économique appliquée, série 5, pp. 203234.Google Scholar
Molet, L. 1972, “Origine et sens du nom des Sakalava de Madagascar,” in Etudes de géographie tropicale offertes à Pierre Gourou, Paris and The Hague: Mouton, pp. 341355.Google Scholar
Molet, L. 1979, La conception malgache du monde, du surnaturel et de l’homme en Imerina, 2 vols. Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Molet, L. and Vernier, E., 1956, “L’éléphant de pierre de Vohitsara,” Tananarive, Le Naturaliste malgache, 8 (2), pp. 269276.Google Scholar
Mollat, M. (ed.), 1970, Sociétés et compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN.Google Scholar
Mondain, G., 1904, Des idées religieuses des Hova avant l’introduction du christianisme, Paris: Missions Evangéliques.Google Scholar
Mookerji, R. K., 1999, Indian Shipping: A History of the Sea-Borne Trade and Maritime Activity of the Indians from the Earliest Times, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal (1st edn. 1912).Google Scholar
Moore, E. H., 2007, Early Landscapes of Myanmar, Bangkok: Riverbooks.Google Scholar
Moranvillé, H., 1894, “Mémoire sur Tamerlan et sa cour par un dominicain, en 1403,” Bibliothèque de l’école des chartes, 55, pp. 433464.Google Scholar
Morin, E., 2005, Introduction à la pensée complexe, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Morineau, M., 1999, “Eastern and Western merchants from the sixteenth to the eighteenth centuries,” in Chaudhury, S. and Morineau, M. (eds.), Merchants, Companies and Trade: Europe and Asia in the Early Modern Era, Cambridge University Press, and Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, pp. 116144.Google Scholar
Morris, I., 2009, “The greater Athenian state,” in Morris, I. and Scheidel, W. (eds.), The Dynamics of Ancient Empires: State Power from Assyria to Byzantium, Oxford University Press, pp. 99177.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 2013, The Measure of Civilization, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Morrison, K., 2000, “Naturalizing disaster: from drought to famine in Southern India,” in Bawden, G. and Reycraft, R. M. (eds.), Naturalizing Disaster and the Archaeology of Human Response, Chicago University Press, pp. 2133.Google Scholar
Morrison, K. 2002, “Pepper in the hills: upland–lowland exchange and the intensification of the spice trade,” in Morrison, K. D. and Junker, L. L. (eds.), Forager-Traders in South and Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press, pp. 105128.Google Scholar
Morrison, K. D., 2006, “Historicizing foraging in South Asia: power, history, and ecology of Holocene hunting and gathering,” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 279302.Google Scholar
Mpu, Prapañca, 1995, Desawarnana (Nâgarakrtâgama), trans. and ed. Robson, S., Leiden: KITLV Press.Google Scholar
Mudar, K. M., 1999, “How many Dvaravati kingdoms? Locational analysis of first millennium ad moated settlements in central Thailand,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology, 18 (1), pp. 128.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, R., 2007, “The neglected sea – the eastern Indian Ocean in history,” Journal of the Asiatic Society, 49 (4), pp. 1849.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, R., 2011, “Introduction,” in Mukherjee, R. (ed.), Pelagic Passageways: The Northern Bay of Bengal before Colonialism, New Delhi: Primus Books, pp. 1260.Google Scholar
Mukund, K., 1999, The Trading World of the Tamil Merchant: Evolution of Merchant Capitalism in the Coromandel, London: Sangam Books.Google Scholar
Munthe, L., 1982, La tradition arabico-malgache vue à travers le manuscrit A- 6 d’Oslo et d’autres manuscrits disponibles, Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.Google Scholar
Munthe, L. 1985, “La tradition arabico-malgache et l’influence indonésienne,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 21-22, pp. 5759.Google Scholar
al-Muqaddasī (died c. 1000), Ahsan al-Taqasim fi Marifat al-Aqalim, ed. Ranking, G. S. A. and Azoo, R. F., 1897–1910, Calcutta: Asiatic Society.Google Scholar
Murdoch, G. P., 1959, Africa: Its Peoples and Their Culture History, New York, Toronto, and London: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Mus, P., 1935, Barabudur, vol. i, Hanoi: Imprimerie d’Extrême-Orient.Google Scholar
Mutoro, H., 1998, “Precolonial trading systems in the East African interior,” in Connah, G. (ed.), Transformations in Africa, London: Leicester University Press, pp. 186203.Google Scholar
Mworoha, E., 1977, Peuples et rois de l’Afrique des lacs: le Burundi et les royaumes voisins au XIXe siècle, Dakar and Abidjan: Nouvelles Éditions Africaines.Google Scholar
Nakazato, M., 2011, “An optimal tax that destroyed the government. an economic analysis of the decline of the Tang dynasty,” www.j.u-tokyo.ac.jp/sl-lr/06/papers/v06part12Google Scholar
Nāṣir-i Khusrau, , 1986, Book of Travels, ed. Wheeler McIntosh Thackston, Bibliotheca Persica, https://openlibrary.org/publishers/Bibliotheca_PersicaGoogle Scholar
Ndayishinguje, P., 1977, L’Intronisation d’un mwami: la royauté capture les rois, Nanterre: Laboratoire d’Ethnologie et de sociologie comparative.Google Scholar
Needham, J., 1970, “Abstract of material presented to the International Maritime History Commission at Beirut,” in M. Mollat (ed.), Sociétés et Compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN., pp. 139-165.Google Scholar
Needham, J. 1974, La tradition scientifique chinoise, Paris: Hermann.Google Scholar
Needham, J. 1991, Dialogue des civilisations Chine-Occident: Pour une histoire œcuménique des sciences, ed. Métailié, G., Paris: La Découverte.Google Scholar
Needham, J. et al., 1954–2000, Science and Civilisation in China, vol. i: Introductory orientations, Needham, J. and Ling, Wang (1956); vol. ii: History of Scientific Thought, J. Needham and Wang Ling (1956); vol. iii: Mathematics and the Sciences of the Heavens and Earth, J. Needham and Wang Ling (1959); vol. iv (2): Mechanical Engineering, J. Needham and Wang Ling (1965); vol. iv (3): Civil Engineering and Nautics, J. Needham, Wang Ling, and Lu Gwei-djen (1971); vol. v (1), Chemistry and Chemical Technology: Paper and Printing, J. Needham and Tsien Tsuen-Hsuin (1985); vol. v (4): Chemistry and Chemical Technology. Spagyrical Discovery and Invention: Apparatus, Theories and Gifts, J. Needham, Ho Ping-Yu, Lu Gwei-djen, and N. Sivin (1980); vol. v (7): Military Technology: The Gunpowder Epic, J. Needham, Ho Ping-Yu, Lu Gwei-djen, and Wang Ling (1987); vol. v (9): Textile Technology: Spinning and Reeling, D. Kuhn (1986); vol. vi (2): Agriculture, F. Bray (1988); vol. vi (6) Biology and Biological Technology: Medicine (2000); vol. vii (2), General Conclusions and Reflections, K. G. Robinson (2004), Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Newitt, M. 1995, History of Mozambique, London: Hurst.Google Scholar
Newitt, M. 2002, East Africa, Aldershot: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Niane, D. T., 1985, “Les relations entre les différentes régions – échanges entre les régions,” in Niane, D. T. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iv: L’Afrique du XIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 669691.Google Scholar
Nik Hassan Shuhaimi Bin Nik Abdul Rahman, 1990, “The kingdom of Srīvijaya as socio-political and cultural entity,” in Kathirithamby-Wells, J. and Villiers, J. (eds.), The Southeast Asian Port and Polity: Rise and Demise, Singapore University Press, pp. 6182.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P., 1920, Primitive Time Reckoning: A Study in the Origins and First Development of the Art of Counting Time among the Primitive and Early Culture Peoples, Lund: C. W. K. Gleerup.Google Scholar
Noiret, F., 2008, Le Mythe d’Ibonia le grand Prince (Madagascar), Teny fanolorana Solo-Raharinjanahary, Preface by N. J. Gueunier, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Norel, P., 2004, L’invention du marché: une histoire économique de la mondialisation, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2005, “Le développement est-il né en Asie?,” Économies et sociétés, Développement, croissance et progrès series 43, pp. 415459.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2007, “Espace mondial et émergence de systèmes nationaux de marchés,” in Sobel, R. (ed.), Penser la marchandisation du monde avec Karl Polanyi, Cahiers Lillois d’Économie et de Sociologie, Paris: L’Harmattan, pp. 3761.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2009a, “Dynamique smithienne et création des institutions du capitalisme : une analyse des mondialisations antérieures à 1860,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: La Découverte, pp. 374402.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2009b, L’histoire économique globale, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2009c, “Comment s’est construit le capitalisme? Les réponses de Braudel et de l’histoire économique globale,” paper presented at the seminaire “Fernand Braudel, ‘Civilisation matérielle, Économie et capitalisme’, trente ans après,” Institute of European and Global Studies, Leipzig, September.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2010, “Chine, un acteur global dans la longue durée,” blogs.histoireglobale.comGoogle Scholar
Norel, P. 2011, “Les relations économiques afro-asiatiques dans l’histoire globale,” Revue Tiers-Monde, 4 (208), pp. 2744.Google Scholar
Norel, P. and Testot, L. (eds.), 2012, Une histoire du monde global, Auxerre: Éditions Sciences Humaines.Google Scholar
North, D. C., 1977, “Markets and other allocation systems in history: the challenge of Karl Polanyi,” Journal of European Economic History, 6, pp. 703716.Google Scholar
North, D. C. 1981, Structure and Change in Economic History, New York and London: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
North, D. C. 1991, “Institutions, transaction costs, and the rise of merchant empires,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Political Economy of Merchants Empires, Cambridge University Press, pp. 2240.Google Scholar
Nurse, D., 1983, “A linguistic reconsideration of Swahili origins,” Azania, 18, pp. 127150.Google Scholar
Nurse, D. and Hinnebusch, T. J., 1993, Swahili and Sabaki: A Linguistic History, with an addendum by G. Philippson, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Nurse, D. and Spear, T., 1985, The Swahili: Reconstructing the History and Language of an African Society, 800–1500, Philadelphia, PA: Pennsylvania University Press.Google Scholar
Oliver, R. and Mathew, G., 1963, History of East Africa, vol. i, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Ossenbruggen, F. D. E. van, 1977, “Java’s monca-pat: origins of a primitive classification system,” in de Josselin de Jong, P. E. (ed.), Structural Anthropology in the Netherlands, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, pp. 3260 (1st edn. 1916).Google Scholar
Ottino, P., 1973, “La hiérarchie sociale et l’alliance dans le royaume de Matacassi des xvie et xviie siècles,” ASEMI, 4 (4), pp. 5389.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1974a, “L’Océan Indien comme domaine de recherche,” L’Homme, 34, pp. 143151.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1974b, Madagascar, les Comores et le sud-ouest de l’océan Indien, publication du Centre d’Anthropologie culturelle et sociale, Antananarivo: Université de Madagascar.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1974c, “À propos de deux mythes malgaches du début du xviie siècle,” Taloha, 6, pp. 7288.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1977, “Le thème du Monstre Dévorant dans les domaines malgache et bantou,” ASEMI, 8 (3–4), “Langues, cultures et sociétés de l’océan Indien,” pp. 219251.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1981, “Madagascar: la mythologie malgache des Hautes Terres et le cycle politique des Andriambahoaka,” in Dictionnaire des mythologies, vol. ii, Paris: Flammarion, pp. 3045.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1983, “Les Andriambahoaka malgaches et l’héritage indonésien: mythe et histoire,” in Raison-Jourde, F. (ed.), Les souverains de Madagascar: l’histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines, Paris: Karthala, pp. 7196.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1986, L’Étrangère intime: essai d’anthropologie de la civilisation de l’ancien Madagascar, 2 vols., Paris, Editions des Archives Contemporaines.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1998, Les champs de l’ancestralité à Madagascar: parenté, alliance et patrimoine, Paris: Karthala/ORSTOM.Google Scholar
Pacey, A., 1990, Technology in World Civilization, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Palat, R., 1986, “Popular revolts and the state in medieval South India: a study of the Vijayanagara empire (1360–1565),” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 142 (1), pp. 128144.Google Scholar
Palat, R. 1988, “From world-empire to world-economy: southeastern India and the emergence of the Indian ocean world-economy, 1350-1650,” Ph.D. dissertation, SUNY-Binghampton, Sociology Department.Google Scholar
Palat, R. 1991, “Symbiotic sisters: Bay of Bengal ports in the Indian Ocean world economy,” in Kasaba, R. and Wallerstein, I. (eds.), Cities in the World-System: Studies in the Political Economy of the World-System, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, pp. 1740.Google Scholar
Palat, R. 2015, The Making of an Indian Ocean World-Economy, 1250–1650: Princes, Paddy Fields and Bazaars, London: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Palat, R. A., and Wallerstein, I., 1999, “Of what world-system was pre-1500 ‘India’ a part?,” in Chaudhury, S. and Morineau, M. (eds.), Merchants, Companies and Trade: Europe and Asia in the Early Modern Era, Paris: Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, and Cambridge University Press, pp. 2141.Google Scholar
Palsky, G., 2009, “Un regard cartographique: le monde vu d’Europe, du xve au xxie siècle,” in  Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 791811.Google Scholar
Pamuk, S., 2005, “Urban real wages around the Eastern Mediterranean in comparative perspective, 1100–2000,” Research in Economic History, 23, pp. 209228.Google Scholar
Pamuk, S. 2007, “The Black Death and the origins of ‘the Great Divergence’ across Europe, 1300–1600,” European Review of Economic History, 11, pp. 289317.Google Scholar
Pannetier, J., 1974, “Archéologie des pays antambahoaka et antemoro,” Taloha, 6, pp. 5769.Google Scholar
Paranavitana, S., 1961, A Concise History of Ceylon, Colombo: Ceylon University Press.Google Scholar
Parker, G., 2002, “Ex Oriente luxuria: Indian commodities and Roman experience,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 45 (1), pp. 3995.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., 1992, “Tombs and monumentality in southern Madagascar: preliminary results of the central Androy survey,” Antiquity, 66 (253), pp. 941948.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. 1997, “Qui étaient les Ampatois? L’archéologie des développements politiques du xvie au xixe siècle en Androy,” Études Océan Indien, 2324 (“Autour d’Etienne de Flacourt. Actes du Colloque d’Orléans”), pp. 237252.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. 2010, Pastoralists, Warriors and Colonists: The Archaeology of Southern Madagascar, BAR International Series 2139, Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. 2011, “Tombs, landscape and society in southern Madagascar – part v,” www.shef.ac.uk/archaeology/research/madagascarGoogle Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. with Godden, K., Heurtebize, G., Radimilahy, C., Ramilisonina, , Retsihisatse, , Schwenninger, J.-L., and Smith, H., 2010, Pastoralists, Warriors and Colonists: The Archaeology of Southern Madagascar (BAR International Series S2139), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), 2002, Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London, New York, Routledge/Curzon.Google Scholar
Parkinson, W. A. and Galaty, M. L., 2007, “Secondary states in perspective: an integrated approach to state formation in the prehistoric Aegean,” American Anthropologist, 109 (1), pp. 113129.Google Scholar
Partant, F., 1997, La fin du développement. Naissance d’une alternative?, Arles: Babel (1st edn. 1982).Google Scholar
Partington, J. R., 1999, A History of Greek Fire and Gunpowder, Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press (1st edn. 1960).Google Scholar
Pathmanathan, S., 2002, “The Nānādēsis in Anurādhapura: a unique bronze image of Vīrabhadra,” in Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities in the Indian Ocean. Testimony of Inscriptions and Ceramic Sherds, Tokyo: Taisho University, pp. 4856.Google Scholar
Paulme, D., 1942, “Systèmes pondéreux et monétaires en Afrique Noire,” La Revue Scientifique, 3208, pp. 219226.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 1976. Merchants and Rulers in Gujarat: The Response to the Portuguese in the Sixteenth Century, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 1987, “India and the Indian Ocean in the sixteenth century,” in Das Gupta, A. and Pearson, M. N. (eds.), India and the Indian ocean, 1500–1800, Calcutta and Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 7193.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 1991, “Merchants and states,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Political Economy of Merchant Empires, Cambridge University Press, pp. 41116.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 1998, Port Cities and Intruders: The Swahili Coast, India, and Portugal in the Early Modern Era, Baltimore, MD, and London: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 2000, “The Indian Ocean and the Red Sea,” in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), The History of Islam in Africa, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press; Oxford: James Currey; Claremont: David Philip, pp. 3759.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 2001, “Asia and world precious metal flows in the early modern period,” in McGuire, J., Bertola, P., and Reeves, P. (eds.), Evolution of the World Economy: Precious Metals and India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 2157.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 2003, The Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. 2015, Trade, Circulation, and Flow in the Indian Ocean World, London: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P., 1904, “Deux itinéraires de Chine en Inde à la fin du viiie siècle,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 4, pp. 131413.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P. 1923, “Les traditions manichéennes au Foukien,” T’oung Pao, 22, pp. 193208.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P. 1925, “Quelques textes chinois concernant l’Indochine hindouisée,” Études Asiatiques, 2, pp. 243263.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P. 1928, “Des artisans chinois à la capitale abbasside en 751–762,” T’oung Pao, 2nd series, 26 (15), pp. 110112.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P. 1933, “Les grands voyages maritimes chinois au début du xve siècle,” T’oung Pao, 2nd series, 30 (35), pp. 237452.Google Scholar
Pelras, C., 1987, “Le ciel et les jours: constellations et calendriers agraires chez les Bugis,” in Koechlin, B., Sigaut, F., Thomas, J. M. C., and Toffin, G. (eds.), De la voûte céleste au terroir, du jardin au foyer: textes offerts à Lucien Bernot, Paris: EHESS, pp. 1939.Google Scholar
Pelras, C. 1996, The Bugis, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Pelras, C. and Lombard, D., 1981, “Héros culturels. Insulinde,” in  Dictionnaire des mythologies, vol. i, Paris: Flammarion, pp. 512518.Google Scholar
Peregrine, P., 1991, “Prehistoric chiefdoms on the American mid-continent: a world system based on prestige goods,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Hall, T. D. (eds.), Core/Periphery Relations in Precapitalist Worlds, Boulder, CO: Westview Press, pp. 193211.Google Scholar
Peregrine, P. 1996, “Legitimation crises in premodern worlds,” Journal of World Systems Research, 2 (6), http://jwsr.ucr.edu/archive/vol2/v2_n6.phpGoogle Scholar
Perkins, J., 2015, “The Indian Ocean and Swahili coast coins, international networks and local developments,” Afriques, “L’Afrique orientale et l’océan Indien: connexions, réseaux d’échanges et globalization,” 6, http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Perlin, F., 1985, “State formation reconsidered, part two,” Modern Asian Studies, 19 (3), pp. 415480.Google Scholar
Perrier, X., Bakry, F., Carreel, F., Jenny, C., Horry, J.-P., Lebot, V., and Hippolyte, I., 2009, “Combining biological approaches to shed light on the evolution of edible bananas,” Ethnobotany Research & Applications, 7, pp. 199216.Google Scholar
Perrier de la Bathie, H., 1933, Les plantes introduites à Madagascar, Toulouse: Imprimerie H. Bosuyan, pp. 580.Google Scholar
Pescatello, A. M., 1977, “The African presence in Portuguese India,” Journal of Asian History, 11, pp. 2648.Google Scholar
Pétré-Grenouilleau, O., 2004, Les traites négrières: essai d’histoire globale, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Philippson, G., 1981, “Glossaire des noms des principales plantes cultivées sur la côte d’Afrique orientale,” Bulletin des Études africaines de l’Inalco, 1 (1), pp. 89100.Google Scholar
Philippson, G. and Bahuchet, S., 1994–1995, “Cultivated crops and Bantu migrations in Central and Eastern Africa: A linguistic approach,” Azania, 29–30, pp. 103120.Google Scholar
Phillips, H. P., 2016, The History and Chronology of Gunpowder and Gunpowder Weapons, Chennai: Notion Press.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W., 1984, “Les débuts de l’Age du fer en Afrique méridionale,” in Mokhtar, G. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. ii: Afrique ancienne, Paris: Jeune Afrique/UNESCO, pp. 729749.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. 1998, Ancient Ethiopia: Aksum, Its Antecedents and Successors, London: British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. 2012, Foundations of an African Civilisation: Aksum and the Northern Horn 1000 BC – AD 1300, Woodbridge: James Currey; University of Rochester Press.Google Scholar
Pikirayi, I., 2001, The Zimbabwe Culture: Origins and Decline in Southern Zambezian States, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Pirenne, H., 1939, Mohammed and Charlemagne, London: George Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Pirenne, H. 2005, Mahomet et Charlemagne, version numérique, www.uqac.ca/ classiques_des_sciences_sociales, Chicoutimi, J.-M. Tremblay (1st edn. Brussels 1937).Google Scholar
Pires, T.see Cortesão.Google Scholar
Piriya, K., 1991, “Towards a revised history of Sukhothai art: a reassessment of the inscription of King Ram Khamhaeng,” in Chamberlain, J. R. (ed.), The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy: Selected Papers, Bangkok: The Siam Society, pp. 53160.Google Scholar
Planhol, X. de, 1968, Les fondements géographiques de l’histoire de l’islam, Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Pluvier, J. M., 1995, Historical Atlas of South-East Asia, Leiden: E. J. Brill.Google Scholar
Pocktsy, J. L., Lumaret, R., Mayne, D., Mohamed, VA., Abutaba, Yim, Sagna, M., Raoseta, S., and Danthu, P., 2009, “Chloroplast DNA phylogeography suggests a West African centre of origin for the baobab, Adansonia digitata L (Bombacoideae, Malvaceae),”Molecular Ecology, 18, pp. 17071715.Google Scholar
Poirier, J., 1979, “Problèmes de la mise en place des couches ethniques et des couches culturelles à Madagascar,” in Mouvements de populations dans l’océan Indien, Paris: Librairie Honoré Champion, pp. 5160.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K., 1957a, The Great Transformation: The Political and Economic Origins of Our Time, Boston, MA: Beacon Press (1st edn. 1944).Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1957b, “Marketless trading in Hammurabi’s time,” in Arensberg, C., Pearson, H. W., and Polanyi, K. (eds.), Trade and Market in Early Empires, Glencoe, IL: Free Press, pp. 1226.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1975, “Traders and trade,” in Sabloff, J. A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. (eds.), Ancient Civilization and Trade, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, pp. 133154.Google Scholar
Pollock, S., 2006, The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit, Culture, and Power in Premodern India, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Polo, M., 1845, The Travels of Marco Polo, ed. Murray, H., Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd.Google Scholar
Polo, M. 1980, Le devisement du monde. Le livre des merveilles, ed. Moule, A.-C. and Pelliot, P., trans. L. Hambis, introduction and notes by S. Yerasimos, Paris: Maspéro.Google Scholar
Polo, M. 1982, The Travels of Marco Polo, London: André Deutsch (1st edn. 1959).Google Scholar
Polo, M. 1998, La description du monde, ed. and trans. P.-Y. Badel, Paris: Librairie générale française.Google Scholar
Polo, M. 2003, The Travels of Marco Polo the Venetian, ed. Masefield, J., New Delhi and Chennai: Asian Educational Services (1st edn. 1931).Google Scholar
Polo, M. 2005, The Travels of Marco Polo, Translated into English from the Text of L. F. Benedetto, ed. Ricci, A., London and New York, Routledge/Curzon (1st edn. 1931).Google Scholar
Polo, M. 2009, Le devisement du monde, vol. vi: Livre d’Ynde. Retour vers l’Occident, ed. Ménard, P., Boutet, D., Delcourt, T., and James-Raoul, D., Geneva: Droz.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K., 2000, The Great Divergence: China, Europe and the Making of the Modern World Economy, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K. 2001, “Is there an East Asian development path? Long-term comparisons, constraints and continuities,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 44 (3), pp. 322362.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K. 2009a, “Le machinisme induit-il une discontinuité historique? Industrialisation, modernité précoce et formes du changement économique dans l’histoire globale,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: La Découverte, pp. 335373.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K. 2009b, “The transformation of China’s environment, 1500–2000,” in Burke, E. III and Pomeranz, K. (eds.), The Environment and World History, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press, pp. 118164.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K. and Topik, S., 1999, The World that Trade Created: Society, Culture and the World Economy, 1400 to the Present, Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Ponting, C., 2007, Gunpowder: An Explosive History – from the Alchemists of China to the Battlefields of Europe, London: Pimlico.Google Scholar
Popovic, A., 1976, La révolte des esclaves en Iraq au IIIe/IXe siècle, Paris: P. Geuthner.Google Scholar
Porter, T., 1995, “Innovation in global finance: the impact on hegemony and growth since 1000 ad,” Review: A Journal of the Fernand Braudel Center for the Study of Economics, Historical Systems, and Civilizations, 18 (3), pp. 387429.Google Scholar
Porter, T. 2002, “The ports of Yemen and the Indian Ocean during the Tahirid period (1454–1517),” in Healey, J. F. and Porter, V. (eds.), Studies on Arabia in Honour of Professor G. Rex Smith, Oxford University Press, pp. 171189.Google Scholar
Portères, R., 1960, “La sombre Aroïdée cultivée: Colocasia antiquorum Schott. ou taro de Polynésie. Essai d’étymologie sémantique,” Journal d’Agriculture Tropicale et de Botanique Appliquée, 7, 45, pp. 169192.Google Scholar
Pottier, C., 2005, “Avant Angkor: découvertes récentes,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 8287.Google Scholar
Poumailloux, P, 2001, “L’énigme des Zimba: problématique et interprétations,” Études Océan Indien, 31, pp. 147163.Google Scholar
Poumailloux, P. 2002, “Une étude raisonnée de la côte orientale d’Afrique à la fin du xvie siècle, à travers l’Ethiopia Oriental du Père João dos Santos,” Ph.D. thesis, Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.Google Scholar
Pouwels, R. L., 1987, Horn and Crescent, Cultural Change and Traditional Islam on the East African Coast, 800–1900, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Pouwels, R. L. 1991, “The battle of Shela: the climax of an era and a point of departure in the modern history of the Kenya coast,” Cahiers d’Études Africaines, 31 (3), pp. 363389.Google Scholar
Pouwels, R. L. 2000, “The East African coast c. 780 to 1900 ce,” in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), The History of Islam in Africa, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press; Oxford: James Currey; Claremont: David Philip, pp. 251271.Google Scholar
Pouwels, R. L. 2002, “Eastern Africa and the Indian Ocean to 1800: reviewing relations in historical perspective,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 35 (2–3), pp. 385425.Google Scholar
Pouwels, R. L. 2003, “Bulletin critique,” Afrique et Histoire, 1, pp. 271301.Google Scholar
Powell, J. G. F. (ed.), 1995, Cicero the Philosopher: Twelve Papers, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Pradines, S., 2001, “Fortifications et urbanisation swahili: l’exemple de la cité de Gedi (Kenya),” Ph.D. thesis, Université de la Sorbonne-Paris IV, Art et archéologie islamique.Google Scholar
Pradines, S. 2003, “Le mihrāb swahili: l’évolution d’une architecture islamique en Afrique subsaharienne,” Annales Islamologiques, 37, pp. 355382.Google Scholar
Pradines, S. 2006, “Sanjé ya Kati, Kilwa, Tanzanie, 2005–2006,” Nyame Akuma: Bulletin of the Society of Africanist Archaeologists, 66, pp. 6470.Google Scholar
Pradines, S. 2009, “L’île de Sanjé ya Kati (Kilwa, Tanzanie): un mythe Shirâzi bien réel,” Azania, 44 (1), pp. 4973.Google Scholar
Pradines, S. 2012, “Dembeni, Mayotte (976): archéologie swahilie dans un département français,” Nyame Akuma, 77, pp. 6881.Google Scholar
Prange, S. R., 2006, “‘Trust in God but tie your camel first’: the economic organization of the trans-Saharan slave trade between the fourteenth and nineteenth centuries,” Journal of Global History, 1, pp. 219239.Google Scholar
Prestholdt, J., 1998, “As artistry permits and custom may ordain: the social fabric of material consumption in the Swahili world, circa 1450 to 1600,Program of African Studies Working Papers, 3, Evanston, IL: Northwestern University.Google Scholar
Prins, A. H. J., 1961, The Swahili-Speaking Peoples of Zanzibar and the East African Coast, London: International African Institute.Google Scholar
Prins, A. H. J. 1971, Didemic Lamu, Social Stratification and Spatial Structure in a Muslim Maritime Town, Groningen: Instituut voor Culturele Antropologie der Rijksuniversiteit.Google Scholar
Pryor, J., 1977, “The origins of the commenda contract,” Speculum, 52 (1), pp. 537.Google Scholar
Ptak, R., 1993a, “China and the trade in cloves, circa 9601435,” Journal of the American Oriental Society, 113, pp. 113.Google Scholar
Ptak, R. 1993b, “Yuan and Early Ming notices on the Kayal area in South India,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 80 (1), pp. 137156.Google Scholar
Ptak, R. 1998, “From Quanzhou to the Zulu zone and beyond: questions related to the early fourteenth century,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 29 (2), pp. 269294.Google Scholar
Ptak, R., 1999, “Asian trade in cloves, circa 1500: quantities and trade routes – a synopsis of Portuguese and Other Sources,” in Ptak, R. (ed.), Chinese Seaborne Trade with South and Southeast Asia (1200–1750), Aldershot: Ashgate, pp. 149169.Google Scholar
Ptak, R. 2012, “The Ryukyu network in the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries,” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 7, Prakash, O. (ed.), The Trading World of the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800, Delhi, Chennai, and Chandigarh: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 462482.Google Scholar
Ptak, R. and Kauz, R., 2001, “Hormuz in Yuan and Ming sources,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 88, pp. 2275.Google Scholar
Ptak, R. and Rothermund, D. (eds.), 1991, Emporia, Commodities and Entrepreneurs in Asian Maritime trade, c. 1400–1750, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Ptolemy, , 1883–1901, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia ( Greek and Latin), ed. Müller, K. and Fischer, C. T., 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Ptolemy, 1991, Geography of Claudius Ptolemy, trans. E. L. Stevenson, New York: Dover (1st edn. 1932).Google Scholar
Ptolemy, 2000, Ptolemy’s Geography, trans. J. L. Berggren and A. Jones, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Purchas, S., 1613, Purchas, His Pilgrimage; or, Relations of the World and the Religions Observed in all Ages and Places Discovered, London: William Stansby.Google Scholar
Pwiti, G., 2005, “Southern Africa and the East African coast,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 378391.Google Scholar
Pydyn, A., 2000, “Value and exchange of bronzes in the Baltic area and in north-east Europe,” in  Pare, C. F. E. (ed.), Metals Make the World Go Round: The Supply and Circulation of Metals in Bronze Age Europe. Proceedings of a Conference Held at the University of Birmingham in June 1997, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 225232Google Scholar
Pyrard de Laval, F., 1887, The Voyage of François Pyrard of Laval to the East Indies, the Maldives, the Moluccas and Brazil, trans. and ed. A. Gray, 2 vols., London: Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Qi Dongfang, , 2010, “Gold and silver wares on the Belitung shipwreck,” in Krahl, R., Guy, J., Wilson, J. K., and Raby, J. (eds.), Shipwrecked Tang Treasures and Monsoon Winds, Washington, DC: Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, The Smithsonian’s Museum of Asian Art; Singapore: National Heritage Board, Singapore, and Singapore Tourism Board, pp. 221227.Google Scholar
Quinn, W., H., 1992, “A study of Southern Oscillation-related climatic activity for ad 622–1900 incorporating Nile River flood data,” in Diaz, H. F. and Markgraf, V. (eds.), El Niño: Historical and Paleoclimatic Aspects of the Southern Oscillation, Cambridge University Press, pp. 119149.Google Scholar
Rabedaoro, S., 1966, “La semaine d’années à Madagascar,” Revue de Madagascar, 33, pp. 1925.Google Scholar
Rabie, H., 1972, The Financial System of Egypt, A.H. 564–741/AD 1169–1341, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Radanielina, T., Ramanantsoanirina, A., Raboin, L.-M., Frouin, J., Perrier, X., brabant, P., and Ahmad, N., 2012, “The original features of rice (Oryza sativa L.) genetic diversity and the importance of within-variety diversity in the highlands of Madagascar build a strong case for in situ conservation,” Genetic Resources and Crop Evolution, doi:10.1007/s10722-012–9837-3.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C., 1981, “Archéologie de l’Androy – Sud de Madagascar,” Recherche, Pédagogie et Culture, 9 (Archéologie en Afrique 55), pp. 6265.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C. 1988, L’ancienne métallurgie du fer à Madagascar, British Archaeological ReportsOxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C. 1998, Mahilaka: An Archaeological Investigation of an Early Town in Northwestern Madagascar, Department of Archaeology and Ancient History, Uppsala, University.Google Scholar
Rafolo, A., 1989–1990a, “Les fouilles de Lohavohitra: contribution à l’étude des aménagements d’un site ancien fortifié et perché du Vonizongo,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 29–32, pp. 5770.Google Scholar
Rafolo, A. 1989–1990b, “Essai d’interprétation des restes osseux animaux des fouilles d’Ambohimanana,” Nouvelles du Centre d’Art and d’Archéologie, 7–8, pp. 4250.Google Scholar
Rafolo, A. 1994, “Les expressions matérielles du pouvoir dans les sites archéologiques malgaches des Hautes Terres (xiie–xviiie siècles),” in  O. Redon and B. Rosenberger (eds.), Les Assises du Pouvoir: Temps médiévaux, territoires africains, Paris: Presses Universitaires de Vincennes, pp. 91107.Google Scholar
Rafolo, A. 2000, “Histoire des échanges et archéologie du Sud-Ouest de l’océan Indien: l’exemple de la porcelaine chinoise bleu and blanc de Madagascar,” in Evers, S. and Hookoomsing, V. (eds.), Globalization and the Southwest Indian Ocean, IIAS, University of Mauritius, pp. 129138.Google Scholar
Rahmstorf, S., 2003, “Timing of abrupt climate change: a precise clock,” Geophysical Research Letters, 30 (10), 1510, doi:10.1029/2003GL017115.Google Scholar
Raison-Jourde, F., 1983a and b, “Introduction” and “De la restauration des talismans royaux au baptême de 1869 en Imerina. Une tentative de légitimation des rapports entre pouvoir royal dominé et pouvoir d’état hova dominant au milieu du xxe siècle,” in Raison-Jourde, F. (ed.), Les souverains de Madagascar: l’histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines, Paris: Karthala, pp. 768 and 337369.Google Scholar
Raison-Jourde, F. (ed.), 1983, Les souverains de Madagascar: l’histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Raison-Jourde, F. 1991, Bible et pouvoir à Madagascar au XIXe siècle, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Raison, J.-P., 1984, Les hautes terres de Madagascar et leurs confins occidentaux. enracinement et mobilité des sociétés rurales, 2 vols., Paris: ORSTOM/Karthala.Google Scholar
Rajaonarimanana, N., 1990, “Sorabe: traités divinatoires et recettes médico-magiques de la tradition malgache antemoro,” Ph.D. thesis, INALCO, 4 vols.Google Scholar
Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., 1994a, “Le peuplement de l’Anosy: les rapports de l’homme et de son environnement dans l’Extrême-Sud-Est de Madagascar,” Ph.D. thesis, INALCO.Google Scholar
Rakotoarisoa, J.-A. 1994b, “Archéologie des Hautes Terres centrales: problèmes et méthodes,” Taloha, 12, pp. 2536.Google Scholar
Rakotoarisoa, J.-A. 1998, Mille ans d’occupation humaine dans le Sud-Est de Madagascar: Anosy, une île au milieu des terres, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Rakotomalala, M., Blanchy, S., and Raison-Jourde, F., 2001, Madagascar : les ancêtres au quotidien. Usages sociaux du religieux sur les Hautes-Terres malgaches, Paris, L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Rakotovololona, S., 1994, “Ankadivory: témoin d’une culture de l’Imerina ancienne,” Taloha, 12, pp. 724.Google Scholar
Rakotozafy, L. M. A., 1996, “Étude de la constitution du régime alimentaire des habitants du site de Mahilaka du 11e au 14e siècles à partir des produits de fouilles archéologiques,” Ph.D thesis, Université d’Antananarivo.Google Scholar
Ramaswamy, V., 1985, Textiles and Weavers in Medieval South India, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ramaswamy, V. 2002, “Interactions and encounters : Indian looms and crafts traditions abroad – a South Indian perspective,” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 2, Rahman, A. (ed.), India’s Interaction with China, Central and West Asia, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 428444.Google Scholar
Ramilison, E., 1951–1952, Ny loharanon’ny Andriana nanjaka teto Imerina. Andriantomara. Andriamamilaza, Antananarivo: Ankehitriny.Google Scholar
Ramilisonina, , 1990, “Essai d’approche pour la connaissance de l’urbanisation à Madagascar: exemple de Mandialaza,” in Urban Origins in Eastern Africa: Working Papers 1989, Stockholm: Central Board of National Antiquities, pp. 9093.Google Scholar
Ramilisonina, 1993, “Quelques aspects de l’urbanisation en pays Bezanozano Mandialaza (xiiie–xixe siècle),Données archéologiques sur l’origine des villes à Madagascar, Antananarivo: Musée d’Art et d’Archéologie, pp. 95131.Google Scholar
Randles, W. G. L., 1975, L’empire du Monomotapa du XVe au XIXe siècle, Paris: Mouton.Google Scholar
Rantoandro, G., 2002, “Des royaumes concentriques de Java au ‘royaume de Madagascar’: les fondements d’un héritage présumé,” in Raison-Jourde, F. and Randrianja, S. (eds.), La nation malgache au défi de l’ethnicité, Paris: Karthala, pp. 107124.Google Scholar
Rao, V. N., Shulman, D., and Subrahmanyam, S., 1992, Symbols of Substance: Court and State in Nayaka Period Tamil Nadu, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ras, J. J., 1968, Hikayat Banjar. A Study in Malay Historiography, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Ras, J. J. 2001, “Sacral kingship in Java,” in Klokke, M. J. and Van Kooij, K. R. (eds.), Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J. G. De Casparis, Retired Professor of the Early History and Archeology of South and Southeast Asia at the University of Leiden, the Netherlands, on the Occasion of His 85th Birthday, Groningen: Egbert Forstein, pp. 373388.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D., 1982, “Une fouille à Ambohitrikanjaka en 1979,” Taloha, 8, pp. 724.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 1984a, “L’Ancien Fanongoavana,” Thèse de iiie cycle, Université de Paris 1.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 1984b, “Alimentation et techniques anciennes dans le sud malgache à travers une fosse à ordure du xie siècle,” Tsiokantimo-Études Océan Indien, 4, pp. 81109.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 1988, “Les fouilles d’Ambohimanana (campagne de fouilles de 1987),” Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, 66 (1–2), pp. 5558.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 1989–1990, “Introduction aux recherches sur Ambohimanana,” Nouvelles du Centre d’Art et d’Archéologie, 7–8, pp. 2541.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 2000, “Archéologie et méthodes: un exemple de Madagascar,” paper presented at the seminar “Préhistoire et Archéologie de l’Afrique,” Centre de Recherches Africaines-Université de Paris 1, December 14, 2000.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 2001, “Les fouilles d’Ambohimanana: céramique et site,” Tarehi, 2, pp. 1923.Google Scholar
Rasamuel, D. 2007, Fanongoavana: une capitale princière malgache du XIVe siècle, Paris: Arguments; Versailles: Quae.Google Scholar
Raselimanana, A. P. and Vences, M., 2003, “Introduced reptiles and amphibians,” in Goodman, S. M. and Benstead, J. P. (eds.), The Natural History of Madagascar, University of Chicago Press, pp. 949951.Google Scholar
Rasoarifetra, B. N., 2009, “Le Rova d’Antananarivo: une lecture du passé pour l’avenir (Histoire-Archéologie-Patrimoine),” Thèse, Paris, Institut National des Langues and Civilisations Orientales.Google Scholar
Raspopov, O. M., et al., 2008, “The influence of the de Vries (200-year) solar cycle on climate variations: results from the Central Asian Mountains and their global link,” ScienceDirect, 259, pp. 616.Google Scholar
Rathbone, D., 1991, Economic Rationalism and Rural Society in Third-Century AD Egypt: The Heronimos Archive and the Appianus Estate, Cambrige University Press.Google Scholar
Ray, H., 1993, Trade and Diplomacy in India-China Relations: A Study of Bengal during the Fifteenth Century, New Delhi: Sangam Books.Google Scholar
Ray, H. 1996, “Indian settlements in China: an exploration of the phenomenon of Indian diaspora from ad 1015 to 1487,” in Mathew, K. S. (ed.), Indian Ocean and Cultural Interaction, Pondicherry University, pp. 5281.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P., 1987, “An analysis of the Chinese maritime voyages into the Indian Ocean during the Early Ming Dynasty and their raison d’etre,” China Reports, 23, pp. 6587.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1999a, “Orissa in chinese historical records,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books, pp. 225235.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1999b and c, “Preamble” and “The legacy of Childe and the archaeology of coastal sites,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delh: Pragati, pp. 121 and 313324.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2002a and b, “Shipping in the Indian Ocean: an overview” and “Seafaring in peninsular India in the ancient period: of watercraft and maritime communities,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 1–27 and 6291.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2003, The Archaeology of Seafaring in Ancient South Asia, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2006, “Inscribed pots, emerging identities: the social milieu of trade,” in Olivelle, P. (ed.), Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 113143.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F., 1996, Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, New Delhi: Manohar.Google Scholar
Raychaudhuri, T. and Habib, L. (eds.), 1982, The Cambridge Economic History of India, vol. i: c. 1200-c. 1750, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Reade, J., 2008, “The Indus–Mesopotamian relationship reconsidered,” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. H. (eds.), Intercultural Relations between South and Southwest Asia: Studies in Commemoration of E. C. L. During Caspers (1934–1996), BAR International Series 1826, Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 1218.Google Scholar
Redding, R. W. and Goodman, S. M., 1984, “Reptile, bird and mammal remains,” in Wright, H. T. (ed.), “Early seafarers of the Comoro Islands: the Dembeni Phase of the ixth-xth centuries ad,” Azania, 19, pp. 5154.Google Scholar
Reddy, K., 2006, General Studies, History, New Delhi: Tata McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Regert, M., Devièse, T., Le Hô, A.-S., and Rougeulle, A., 2008, “Reconstructing ancient Yemeni commercial routes during the Middle Ages using structural characterization of terpenoid resins,” Archaeometry, 50 (4), pp. 668695.Google Scholar
Regert, M., Salque, M., Devièse, T., and Le Hô, A.-S., 2015, “Les résines végétales de type copal et encens: caractérisation, exploitation et circuits commerciaux,” in Rougeulle, A. (ed.), Sharma: un entrepôt de transit médiéval sur la côte du Hadramawt (Yémen, c. 980–1180), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 395416.Google Scholar
Reid, A., 1988 and 1993a, Southeast Asia in the Age of Commerce 1450–1680, vol. i: The Lands below the Winds, vol. ii: Expansion and Crisis, New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 1993b, “Introduction: a time and a place,” in Reid, A. (ed.), Southeast Asia in the Early Modern Era, Ithaca, NY, and London: Cornell University Press, pp. 119.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 1997, The Last Stand of Asian Autonomies: Responses to Modernity in the Diverse States of Southeast Asia and Korea, 1750–1900, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 1999, Charting the Shape of Early Modern Southeast Asia, Bangkok: Silkworm Books.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 2001, “Understanding Melayu (Malay) as a source of diverse modern identities,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 32 (3), pp. 295330.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 2006, “Hybrid identities in the fifteenth-century straits of Malacca,” Asia Research Institute Working Paper Series, 67.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 2009, “Southeast Asian consumption of Indian and British cotton cloth, 1600-1850,” in Riello, G. and Roy, T. (eds.), How India Clothed the World: The World of South Asian Textiles, 1500-1850, Leiden: Brill, pp. 3151.Google Scholar
Reid, D. A. M. and Segobye, A., 2000, “An ivory cache from Botswana,” Antiquity, 74 (284), pp. 326331.Google Scholar
Relation de la Chine et de l’Inde, ‘Akbār aṣ-ṣīn wa l-hind, anon., ed. Sauvaget, J., 1948, Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Renel, C., 1930, Contes de Madagascar, tome III, Contes populaires, Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C., 1972, The Emergence of Civilization: Cyclades and the Aegean in the Third Millennium BC, London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Renou, L. and Filliozat, J., 1953, L’Inde classique: manuel des études indiennes, vol. ii, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.Google Scholar
Rey, P.-P., 1996, “Islamisation de l’Afrique Noire et du Maghreb,” Séminaires à l’Université Paris-VIII.Google Scholar
Rey, P.-P. 1998, “Les gens de l’or et leur idéologie: l’itinéraire d’Ibn Battûta en Afrique occidentale au xive siècle,” in Schlemmer, B. (ed), Terrains et engagements de Claude Meillassoux, Paris: Karthala, pp. 121155.Google Scholar
Riazuddin, A., 1988, History of Handicrafts: Pakistan-India, Islamabad: National Hijra Council.Google Scholar
Richards, A., 1981, An Iban–English Dictionary, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Richards, J. F., 1983a and b, “Introduction” and “Outflows of precious metals from early Islamic India,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 326 and 185205.Google Scholar
Richards, J. F. 1983c (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press.Google Scholar
Richards, J. F. 1994, “The economic history of the Lodi period : 1451–1526,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Money and the Market in India 1100–1700, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 137155.Google Scholar
Richardson, J., 1829, Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English, London: J. L. Cox.Google Scholar
Ricks, T. M., 1970, “Persian Gulf seafaring and East Africa: ninth to twelfth centuries,” African Historical Studies, 3 (2), pp. 339357.Google Scholar
Robb, P., 2002, A History of India, New York: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P., 1997, “Munsa earthworks: a preliminary report on recent excavations,” Azania, 32, pp. 120.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P. 2003, “The origins of the state in East Africa,” in Kusimba, C. M. and Kusimba, S. B. (eds.), East African Archaeology, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, pp. 149166.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P. 2009, “African archaeology in world perspective,” in Falconer, S. and Redman, C. (eds.), Polities and Power: Archaeological Perspectives on the Landscapes of Early States, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 208220.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P., Rasoarifetra, B., Wood, M., Melchiorre, E., Popelka-Filcoff, R. S., and Glascock, M. D., 2006, “Chemical analysis of glass beads from Madagascar,” Journal of African Archaeology, 4 (1), pp. 91109.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P., Wood, M., Melchiorre, E., Popelka-Filcoff, R. S., and Glascock, M. D., 2010, “Southern African glass beads: chemistry, glass sources and patterns of trade,” Journal of Archaeological. Science, 37, pp. 18981912.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P., Wood, M., Popelka-Filcoff, R. S., and Glascock, M. D., 2006, “Glass beads of southern Africa and Indian Ocean trading networks,” paper presented at the Biennial Conference of the Society of Africanist Archaeologists, Calgary, June.Google Scholar
Robertson, J., 2015, Iraq: A History, London: Oneworld Publications.Google Scholar
Rockhill, W. W., 1913, 1914, 1915, “Notes on the relations and trade of China with the eastern archipelago and the coast of the Indian Ocean during the forteenth century,” T’oung Pao, 14 (1913), pp. 473476; 15 (1914), pp. 419–447; 16 (1915), pp. 61–159, 234–271, 374–392, 435–467, 604–626.Google Scholar
Rodinson, M., 1962, “La lune chez les Arabes et dans l’islam,” in La lune, mythes et rites, Paris: Seuil, pp. 151215.Google Scholar
Rodinson, M. 1966, Islam et capitalisme, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Rodinson, M. 1970, “Le marchand musulman,” in Richards, D. S. (ed.), Islam and the Trade of Asia: A Colloqium, Oxford: Cassirer; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, pp. 2336.Google Scholar
Roitman, J. and Warnier, J.-P., 2006, “La politique de la valeur, une introduction,” Journal des Africanistes, 76 (1), pp. 205216.Google Scholar
Rolland, D., 1974, “Introduction à une anthropologie de la basse-Matitàna,” Taloha, 6 (“Civilisation de l’Est et du Sud-Est: archéologie, anthropologie sociale et art de Madagascar”), pp. 3952.Google Scholar
Rombaka, J. P., 1957, Tantaran-drazana: Anteimoro-Anteony, ed. Randzavola, H., Antananarivo (1st edn. 1933).Google Scholar
Ronan, C. A., 1986, The Shorter Science and Civilisation in China: An Abridgment of Joseph Needham’s Original Text, vol. iii, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ronan, C. A. 1988, Histoire mondiale des sciences, Paris: Seuil (1st edn. 1983).Google Scholar
Rosenberger, B., 2000a, “La pratique du commerce,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. ii, Paris: PUF, pp. 245273.Google Scholar
Rosenberger, B. 2000b, “Variations économiques et diversité du monde musulman,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. iii, Paris: PUF, pp. 111121.Google Scholar
Rospabé, P., 1995, La dette de vie – aux origines de la monnaie, Preface by Alain Caillé, Bibliothèque du Mauss, “Recherches,” Paris: Éditions de la Découverte.Google Scholar
Rossabi, M., 1990, “The ‘decline’ of the Central Asian caravan trade,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Rise of Merchant Empires: Long-Distance Trade in the Early Modern World, 1350–1750, Cambridge University Press, pp. 351370.Google Scholar
Rothermund, D., 1988, An Economic History of India, London: Croom Helm.Google Scholar
Rothermund, D. 1991, “Asian emporia and European bridgeheads,” in Ptak, R. and Rothermund, D. (eds.), Emporia, Commodities and Entrepreneurs in Asian Maritime Trade, c. 1400–1750, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, pp. 38.Google Scholar
Rothman, M. S., 2001a and b, “The local and the regional: an introduction” and “The Tigris Piedmont, Eastern Jazira, and Highland Western Iran in the fourth millennium bc,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-Cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 324 and 349402.Google Scholar
Rotter, G., 1976, Eine Arabische Komoren-Chronik des 19. Jahrhunderts, Muslimische Inseln vor Ostafrika, Beirut and Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A., 1991, “Les importations extrême-orientales trouvées sur les sites de la période abbasside: contribution à l’étude du commerce moyen-oriental au Moyen-Âge,” Thèse de 3e cycle, Université de la Sorbonne-Paris IV.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A. 1996, “Medieval trade networks in the Western Indian ocean (8–14th centuries): some reflections from the distribution pattern of Chinese imports in the Islamic world,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 159180.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A. 2001, “Les ports de l’océan Indien,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263, “Yémen,” pp. 7277.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A. 2003, “Excavations at Sharmah, Hadramawt: the 2001 and 2002 seasons,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 33, pp. 287307.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A. 2004, “Le Yémen entre Orient and Afrique: Šarma, un entrepôt du commerce maritime médiéval sur la côte sud de l’Arabie,” Annales Islamologiques, 38, pp. 201253.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A. (ed.), 2015, Sharma: un entrepôt de commerce médiéval sur la côte du Hadramawt (Yémen, ca 980–1180), Oxford: Archaeopress Publishing.Google Scholar
Roux, J.-P., 2003, “Quand les Bulgares ne sont ni slaves ni balkaniques,” www.clio.fr/BIBLIOTHEQUE/Google Scholar
Rudner, D., 1994Caste and Capitalism in Colonial India: The Nattukottai ChettiarsBerkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Runciman, S., 1958, The Sicilian Vespers: A History of the Mediterranean World in the Later Thirteenth Century, New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ruud, J., 1970, Taboo: A Study of Malagasy Customs and Beliefs, Oslo University Press; New York: Humanities Press.Google Scholar
Sachau, E., 1962, Alberuni’s India: An Account of the Religion, Philosophy, Literature, Geography, Chronology, Customs, Laws, and Astrology of India about AD 1030, Lahore, vol. i (1st edn. 1910 London).Google Scholar
Sachs, C., 1938, Les instruments de musique à Madagascar, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Sacleux, C., 1939, Dictionnaire Swahili-Français, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Saitowitz, S. J. and Reid, D. L., 2001, “Early Indian Ocean glass bead trade between Egypt and Malaysia: a pilot study,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 21 (The Melaka Papers 5), pp. 119123.Google Scholar
Saliba, G., 2007, Islamic Science and the Making of the European Renaissance, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F., 1996a, “Achaemenid and Hellenistic trade in the Indian ocean,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 251268.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 1996b, “Hellenistic seafaring in the Indian Ocean: a perspective from Arabia,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 293310.Google Scholar
Salmon, C., 2004, “Les Persans à l’extrémité orientale de la route maritime (iie ae–xviie siècle),” Archipel, 68, pp. 2358.Google Scholar
Sanchez, S. F., 2013, “Le long xixe siècle de Nosy Be et de la baie d’Ampasindava (Nord-Ouest de Madagascar). Dynamiques malgaches et mondialisations dans un comptoir du Sud-Ouest de l’océan Indien,” Thèse de doctorat, Paris-VII.Google Scholar
Sanderson, S. K., 1995, Civilizations and World Systems: Studying World-Historical Change, Walnut Creek, CA, London, and New Delhi, Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Sandhu, K. S. and Wheatley, P. (eds.), 1983, Melaka: The Transformation of a Malay Capital c. 1400–1980, 2 vols., Oxford and Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sasaki, H., 2002, “Chinese and Thai ceramics in Kottapatnam,” in  Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities in the Indian Ocean. Testimony of Inscriptions and Ceramic Sherds, Report of the Taisho University Research Project 1997–2000, Tokyo: Taisho University, pp. 134144.Google Scholar
Sassoon, H., 1980, “Excavations at the site of early Mombasa,” Azania, 15, pp. 142. doi: 10.1080/00672708009511275Google Scholar
Sastri, K. A. Nilakanta, 1935, The Cōḷas, vol. i: To the Accession of Kulōttunga I, University of Madras (reissued 1955).Google Scholar
Sastri, K. A. Nilakanta 1949, History of Srīvijaya, University of Madras.Google Scholar
Sauvaget, J. (ed.), 1948, Relation de la Chine et de l’Inde, ‘Akbār aṣ-ṣīn wa l-hind, anon., Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Sauvaget, J. (ed.), 1954, Les Merveilles de l’Inde, trans. J. Sauvaget, in  Mémorial Jean Sauvaget, vol. i, Institut Français de Damas, pp. 189309.Google Scholar
Scanlon, G. T., 1970, “Egypt and China: trade and imitation,” in Richards, D. S. (ed.), Islam and the Trade of Asia: A Colloqium, Oxford: Cassirer; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, pp. 8195.Google Scholar
Schafer, E. H., 1997, The Golden Peaches of Samarkand: A Study of T’ang Exotics, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press (1st edn. 1963, repr. 1985).Google Scholar
Scheidel, W., 2009, “From the ‘Great Convergence’ to the ‘First Great Divergence’: Roman and Qin-Han State Formation and its Aftermath,” in Scheidel, W. (ed.), Rome and China: Comparative Perspectives on Ancient World Empires, Oxford University Press, pp. 1123.Google Scholar
Schenk, H. 2007, “Parthian glazed pottery from Sri Lanka and the Indian Ocean trade,Zeitschrift für Archäologie Aussereuropäischer Kulturen, 2, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 5790.Google Scholar
Schmitt, J.-C., 2009, “Individuation et saisie du monde,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 769790.Google Scholar
Schneider, J., 1977, “Was there a pre-capitalist world-system?,” Peasant Studies, 6 (1), pp. 2029 (repr. 1991 in C. Chase-Dunn and T. D. Hall [eds.], Core/Periphery Relations in Precapitalists Worlds, pp. 45–66).Google Scholar
Schoff, W. H., 1974, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, New Delhi: Oriental Books (1st edn. 1912).Google Scholar
Schottenhammer, A., 1999, “The maritime trade of Quanzhou (Zaitun) from the ninth through the thirteenth century,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, Delhi: Pragati, pp. 271290.Google Scholar
Schreurs, G., Evers, S. T. J., Radimilahy, C., and Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., 2011, “The Rasikajy civilization in northeast Madagascar: a pre-European Chinese community,” Études Océan Indien, 4647, pp. 107132.Google Scholar
Schultz, W. C., 1998, “The monetary history of Egypt, 642–1517,” in Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Egypt, Cambridge University Press, pp. 318338.Google Scholar
Schumpeter, J. A., 1935, Théorie de l’évolution économique, Paris: Payot.Google Scholar
Schumpeter, J. A.. 1939, Business Cycles: A Theoretical, Historical and Statistical Analysis of the Capitalist Process, New York and London: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Schwartz, H. M., 1994, States versus Markets, New York: St. Martin’s Press.Google Scholar
Schweinfurth, G., 1912, Arabische Pflanzennamen aus Aegypten, Algerien und Jemen, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer.Google Scholar
Scubla, L., 2002 , “L’anthropologie a-t-elle fait des progrès depuis Hocart? (ii),” Revue du MAUSS, 19, pp. 201220.Google Scholar
Sen, S. N., 1999, Ancient Indian History and Civilization, New Delhi: New Age International.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., 1963, The Portuguese off the South Arabian Coast, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B. 1981, “Ḥaram and ḥawṭah, the sacred enclave in Arabia,” Studies in Arabian History and Civilization, London: Variorum, pp. 4158.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B. 1988a and b, “Yemeni merchants and trade in Yemen, thirteenth-sixteenth centuries” and “The Ḥaḍramī network,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 6182 and pp. 147154.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B. 2000, “Yemeni merchants and trade in Yemen, thirteenth–sixteenth centuries,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Asian Merchants and Businessmen in the Indian Ocean and the China Sea, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 5378.Google Scholar
Servet, J. M., Théret, M., and Yildirim, Z., 2008, “Universalité du fait monétaire et pluralité des monnaies. De la confrontation coloniale à la rencontre des sciences sociales,” and “Anthropologues et économistes face à la globalisation,” Colloque du CLERSE et de l’Unité de recherche “Travail et mondialisation” (IRD), March 2006, pp. 3-19. horizon.documentation.ird.frGoogle Scholar
Sesiano, J., 1996, Un traité médiéval sur les carrés magiques: de l’arrangement harmonieux des nombres, Lausanne: Presses polytechniques et universitaires romandes.Google Scholar
Shaban, M. A., 1978, Islamic History: A New Interpretation, vol. ii, AD 750–1055, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Shagdar, B., 2000, “The Mongol empire in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries: East–West relations,” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads, Highways of Culture and Commerce, UNESCO Publication, New York and Oxford, Berghahn Books, pp. 127144.Google Scholar
Shahri (al-), ‘A. A. ‘A. M., 1994, Kayfa ibtadaynā wa kayfa irtaqaynā bil- ḥaḍāra l-insāniyya min shibh al-jazīra l-‘arabiyya ‘ẓufār’: Kitābātuhā wa nuqūshuhā l-qadīma, Dubai: Al-Ghurayr.Google Scholar
Shanmugam, P., 2002, “Chronological list of the merchant-guild inscriptions,” in Karashima, N. (ed.), Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities, Tokyo: Taisho University, pp. 287296.Google Scholar
Sharma, R. S., 1958, Sudras in Ancient India, Delhi: Molital Banarsidass.Google Scholar
Sharma, R. S. 2001, “Usury in early medieval times,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 370395 (first published 1983, in Perspectives in the Social and Economic History of Early India, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, pp. 193–227).Google Scholar
Sharma, R. S. 2005, Indian Feudalism, AD 300–1200, 3rd rev. edn., Delhi: Macmillan India (1st edn. 1965).Google Scholar
Shatzmiller, B., 2000, “L’organisation du travail urbain et les métiers,” in Garcin, J. C. et al. (eds.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, vol. ii, Paris: PUF, pp. 199218.Google Scholar
Shaw, T., 1990, “La zone guinéenne: situation générale,” in El Fasi, M. and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii: L’Afrique du VIIe au XIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 489520.Google Scholar
Shaw, T., Sinclair, P., Andah, B., and Okpoko, A. (eds.), 1993, The Archaeology of Africa: Food, Metals and Towns, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Shepherd, G., 1982 , “‘The making of the Swahili’: a view from the southern end of the east African coast,” Paideuma, 28, pp. 129147.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A., 1976, “Trade and underdevelopment: the role of international trade in the economic history of the East African coast before the 16th century,” in Ogot, B. A. (ed.), Hadith 5. Economic and Social History of East Africa, Nairobi, pp. 123.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A. 1987, Slaves, Spices, and Ivory in Zanzibar: Integration of an East African Commercial Empire into the World Economy, 17701873, Woodbridge: James Currey.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A. 2002, “Navigational methods in the Indian Ocean,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 209226.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A. 2005, “Slave trade and slave routes of the East African coast,” in Zimba, B., Alpers, E., and Isaacman, A. (eds.), Slave Routes and Oral Tradition in Southeastern Africa, Maputo: Filsom Entertainment, pp. 1338.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A. 2010, Dhow Cultures of the Indian Ocean, London: Hurst and Co., Zanzibar Indian Ocean Research Institute.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., 1993, “‘Who are you calling peripheral?’ Dependence and independence in European prehistory,” in Scarre, C. and Healy, F. (eds.), Trade and Exchange in Prehistoric Europe, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 245255.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 1994a, “What would a Bronze Age world system look like? Relations between temperate Europe and the Mediterranean in later prehistory,” Journal of European Archaeology, 1 (2), pp. 157.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 1994b, “Core, periphery and margin: perspectives on the Bronze Age,” in Mathers, C. and Stoddart, S. (eds.), Development and Decline in the Mediterranean Bronze Age, Sheffield, J. R. Collins, pp. 325345.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 2000, “Envisioning global change: a long-term perspective,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 115132.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 2004, “Material resources, capital, and power: the coevolution of society and culture,” in Feinman, G. M. and Nicolas, L. M. (eds.), Archaeological Perspectives on Political Economies, Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, pp. 79103.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. and Sherratt, S., 1991, “From luxuries to commodities: the nature of mediterranean Bronze Age trading systems,” in Gale, N. H. (ed.), Bronze Age Trade in the Mediterranean, Jonsered: Paul Aströms Förlag, pp. 351386.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. and Sherratt, S. 2001, “Technological change in the East Mediterranean Bronze Age: capital, resources and marketing,” in Shortland, A. J. (ed.), The Social Context of Technological Change in Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1550 BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 1538.Google Scholar
Sherratt, S., 2003, “The Mediterranean economy: ‘globalization’ at the end of the second millennium bce,” in Dever, W. G. and Gitin, S. (eds.), Symbiosis, symbolism and the power of the past, Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, pp. 3762.Google Scholar
Shiba, Y., 1983, “Sung foreign trade: its scope and organization,” in Rossabi, M. (ed.), China Among Equals: The Middle Kingdom and Its Neighbours, 10–14th Centuries, Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 89115.Google Scholar
Siddiqui, I. H., 2012, “Money and social change in India during medieval times,” in Jafri, S. Z. H. (ed.), Recording the Progress of Indian History: Symposia Papers of the Indian History Congress, 1992–2010, Delhi: Primus Books, pp. 443456.Google Scholar
Silberman, L., forthcoming, “The history of Anjouan or Johanna (Comores) in the oral tradition,” Études Comoriennes.Google Scholar
Silver, M., 1995, Economic Structures of Antiquity, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Silver, M. 2004, “Modern ancients,” in Rollinger, R. and Ulf, C. (eds.), Commerce and Monetary Systems in the Ancient World: Means of Transmission and Cultural Interaction, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, pp. 6587.Google Scholar
Simon, P., 2006, La langue des ancêtres: Ny Fitenin-dRazana, Paris: L’Harmattan (1st edn. 1988, Ny fiteny fahizany: reconstitution et périodisation du malgache ancien jusqu’au XIVe siècle, Travaux et Documents 5 du CEROI, Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations orientales).Google Scholar
Simonnot, P., 2002, Vingt et un siècles d’économie: en vingt et une dates-clés, Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P., 1982, “An early trading site in southern Mozambique,” Paideuma, 28, pp. 149164.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P. 1987, Space, Time and Social Formation: A Territorial Approach to the Archaeology and Anthropology of Zimbabwe and Mozambique c. 0–1700 AD, Uppsala: Societas Archaeologica Upsaliensis.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P. 1991, “Archaeology in eastern Africa: an overview of current chronological issues,” Journal of African History, 32, pp. 179219.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P. 2008, “What is the archaeological evidence for external trading contacts on the East African coast in the first millennium bc?,” paper presented at the Sealinks Project Workshop at York, December 5, 2008.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P., Ekblom, A., and Wood, M., 2012, “Trade and society on the South-East African coast in the later first millennium ad: the case of Chibuene,” Antiquity, 86, pp. 723737.Google Scholar
Singer, R., Budtz-Olsen, O. E., Brain, P., and Saugrain, J., 1957, “Physical features, sickling and serology of the Malagasy of Madagascar,” American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 15 (1), pp. 91124.Google Scholar
Singh, U., 2008, A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the Twelfth Century, Delhi: Dorling Kindersley, Pearson Education.Google Scholar
Sinopoli, C., 2003, The Political Economy of Craft Production: Crafting Empire in South India c. 1350–1650, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
al-Sîrâfî (Abū ‘Imrān Mūsā ibn Rabāh al-Awsī), 2006, Al-sahīh min akhbār al-baḥr wa-’ajā‘ibihā, ed. Al-Hādī, Y., Damascus.Google Scholar
Sircar, D. C., 1983, Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, vol. ii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.Google Scholar
Sirhindi, Yahya bin Ahmad, 1977, Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi, trans. K. K. Basu, Karachi: Karimsons.Google Scholar
Skeat, W. W., 1900, Malay Magic, Being an Introduction to the Folklore and Popular Religion of the Malay Peninsula, London: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Smidt, W., 2001, “A Chinese in the Nubian and Abyssinian kingdoms (8th century: the visit of Da Huan to Molin-guo and Laobosa,” Chroniques yémenites, 9, pp. 1728.Google Scholar
Smith, A., 1961, An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations, 2 vols., London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Smith, A. 1991, La richesse des nations, 2 vols., Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Smith, A. B., 2000, “Origins of the domesticated animals of southern Africa,Blench, R. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), Origins and Development of African Livestock : Archaeology, Genetics, Linguistics and Ethnography, London: UCL Press, pp. 222238.Google Scholar
Smith, G. R., 1995, “Have you anything to declare? Maritime trade and commerce in Ayyubid Aden: practices and taxes,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 25, pp. 127139.Google Scholar
Smith, G. R. 2006, A Medieval Administrative and Fiscal Treatise from the Yemen: The Rasulid Mulakhkhaṣ al-fiṭan of al-Ḥasan b. ‘Alī al-Ḥusaynī, Oxford University Press (Journal of Semitic Studies Supplement 20).Google Scholar
Smith, G. R. 2008, A Traveller in Thirteenth-Century Arabia: Ibn al-Mujâwir’s Târîkh al-Mustabṣir, London: Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Soebadio, H., 2001, “The archaeological site of Ratu Boko: a case of problems of restoration and interpretation,” in Klokke, M. J. and Van Kooij, K. R. (eds.), Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J. G. De Casparis, Retired Professor of the Early History and Archeology of South and Southeast Asia at the University of Leiden, the Netherlands, on the Occasion of His 85th Birthday, Groningen: Egbert Forstein, pp. 455474.Google Scholar
Soekmono, , 1979, “The archaeology of central Java before 800 ad,” in Smith, R. B. and Watson, W. (eds.), Early South East Asia: Essays in Archaelogy, History and Historical Geography, New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 457472.Google Scholar
Sombart, W., 1902–1928, Der moderne Kapitalismus, Munich and Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot.Google Scholar
Sombart, W. 1926, Le bourgeois: contribution à l’histoire morale et intellectuelle de l’homme économique moderne, Paris: Payot (1st edn. 1913).Google Scholar
Soodyall, H., Jenkins, T., Hewitt, R., Krause, A., and Stoneking, M., 1996, “The peopling of Madagascar,” in Boyce, A. J. and Mascie-Taylor, C. G. N. (eds.), Molecular Biology and Human Diversity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 157170.Google Scholar
Soodyall, H., Morar, B., and Jenkins, T., 2013, “The genetic trail to Madagascar,” in Evers, S., Campbell, G., and Lambek, M. (eds.), Contest for Land in Madagascar, Leiden: Brill, pp. 2140.Google Scholar
Sorrel, P., Popescu, S.-P., Klotz, S., Suc, J.-P. and Oberhänsli, O., 2007, “Climate variability in the Aral Sea basin (Central Asia) during the late Holocene based on vegetation changes,” Quaternary Research, 67 (3), pp. 357370.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A., 2004a, “The coastal states of Champa,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia, From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 209233.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A. 2004b and c, “Funan” and “Sailendras: A Javanese Buddhist dynasty,” in Gin, Ooi Keat (ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia: From Angkor Wat to East Timor, Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio, vol. i, pp. 529530, and vol. iii, pp. 11671168.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A. and Prior, R., 2010, “History and archaeology at Tra Kieu,” in B. Bellina, E. A. Bacus, T. O. Pryce, and J. Wisseman Christie (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia, Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 182193.Google Scholar
Spaulding, J., 2000, “Precolonial Islam in the eastern Sudan,” in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), The History of Islam in Africa, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press; Oxford: James Currey; Claremont: David Philip, pp. 117129.Google Scholar
Spear, T., 2000, “Early Swahili history reconsidered,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 33 (2), pp. 257290.Google Scholar
Spencer, G. W., 1977, “The politics of plunder: the Coḷas in eleventh century Ceylon,” Journal of Asian Studies, 26, pp. 405420.Google Scholar
Spencer, G. W. 2001, “In search of change: reflections on the scholarship of Noboru Karashima,” in Hall, K. R. (ed.), Structure and Society in Early South Asia. Essays in Honour of Naboru Karashima, London: Routledge, pp. 85116.Google Scholar
Stark, M. T., 2004, “Pre-Angkorian and Angkorian Cambodia,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 89119.Google Scholar
Staubwasser, M. and Weiss, H., 2006, “Holocene climate and cultural evolution in late prehistoric–early historic West Asia,” Quaternary Research, 66, pp. 372387.Google Scholar
Stein, B., 1980, Peasant State and Society in Medieval South India, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stein, B. 1982, “Vijayanagara c. 1350–1564,” in Raychaudhuri, T. and Habib, I. (eds.), The Cambridge Economic History of India, vol. i: c. 1200-c. 1750, Cambridge University Press, pp. 102124.Google Scholar
Stein, B. 1995, “The segmentary state: interim reflections,” in Kulke, H. (ed.), The State in India, 1000–1700, Oxford University Press, pp. 134161.Google Scholar
Stein, B. 2002, A History of India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press (first publ. 1998).Google Scholar
Stein, G. J., 1999, Rethinking World Systems. Diasporas, Colonies, and Interaction in Uruk Mesopotamia, Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Stenseth, N. C., Samia, N. I., Viljugrein, H., Kausrud, K. L., Begon, M., Davis, S., Leirs, H., Dubyanskiy, V. M., Esper, J., Ageyev, V. S., Klassovskiy, N. L., Pole, S. B., and Chan, K.-S., 2006, “Plague dynamics are driven by climate variation,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States (PNAS), 103 (35), pp. 1311013115.Google Scholar
Stern, S. M., 1967, “Ramisht of Siraf: a merchant millionaire of the twelfth century,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, pp. 1014.Google Scholar
Stevens, C. J., Nixon, S., Murray, M. A., and Fuller, D. Q., 2014, Archaeology of African Plant Use, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press.Google Scholar
Stiles, D., 1992, “The ports of East Africa, the Comoros and Madagascar: their place in Indian Ocean trade from 1–1500 ad,” Kenya Past and Present, 24, pp. 2736.Google Scholar
Stöhr, W., 1968, “Les religions archaïques d’Indonésie et des Philippines,” in Stöhr, W. and Zoetmulder, P. (eds.), Les religions d’Indonésie, Paris: Payot, pp. 9255.Google Scholar
Suarez, T., 1999, Early Mapping of Southeast Asia, Singapore: Periplus Editions.Google Scholar
Subbarayalu, y., 1996, “Chinese ceramics of Tamilnadu and Kerala coasts,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 109114.Google Scholar
Subbarayalu, Y. and Karashima, N., 2002, “A trade guild inscription from Viharehinna in Sri Lanka,” in Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities in the Indian Ocean. Testimony of Inscriptions and Ceramic Sherds, Tokyo: Taisho University, pp. 2735.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S., 1990a, “Introduction,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Merchants, Markets, and the State in Early Modern India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 117.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1990b, The Political Economy of Commerce: Southern India 1500–1650, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1993, The Portuguese Empire in Asia, 1500–1700, London and New York: Longman.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1994a and b, “Introduction” and “Precious metal flows and prices in western and southern India, 1500–1750: some comparative and conjunctural aspects,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Money and the Market in India 1100–1700, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 1–56 and 186218 (first publ. 1991).Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1995, “Of Imârat and Tijârat: Asian merchants and state power in the western Indian Ocean, 1400 to 1750,” Comparative Studies in Society and History, 37, pp. 750780.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1996a, “Institutions, agency and economic change in South Asia,” in Stein, B. and Subrahmanyam, S. (eds.), Institutions and Economic Change in South Asia, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 1447.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1996b, “Iranians abroad: intra-Asian elite migration and early modern state formation,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Merchant Networks in the Early Modern World, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT: Variorum, pp. 7295 (first publ. 1992, Journal of Asian Studies).Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 1999, L’empire portugais d’Asie, 1500–1700, Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2001a, “Hearing voices: vignettes of early modernity in South Asia,” in Eisenstadt, S. (ed.), Public Spheres and Collective Identities, London: Transaction Publishers, pp. 75104.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2001b, “Du Tage au Gange, au xvie siècle: une conjoncture millénariste à l’échelle eurasiatique,” Annales HSS, 1, pp. 5184.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2005a, Explorations in Connected History: Mughals and Franks, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2005b, Explorations in Connected History: From the Tagus to the Ganges, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2014, Aux origines de l’histoire globale, Paris: Fayard, Collège de France, coll. “Leçons inaugurales.”Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. and Bayly, C. A., 1988, “Portfolio capitalists and the political economy of early modern India,” Indian Economic and Social History Review, 25 (4), pp. 421424 (repr. in Subrahmanyam 1990, pp. 242265).Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. and Markovits, C., 2009a and b, “Inde et Asie du Sud-Est: lendemains d’empires” and “1414: conversion à l’islam de Parameswara,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 233249 and 312315.Google Scholar
Sugihara, K., 2003, “The East Asian path of economic development: a long-term perspective,” in Arrighi, G., Hamashita, T., and Selden, M. (eds.), The Resurgence of East Asia: 500, 150 and 50 Year Perspectives, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 78123.Google Scholar
Sugihara, K. 2004, “The state and the Industrious Revolution in Tokugawa Japan,” London School of Economics, Working Paper no. 02/04.Google Scholar
Sugihara, K. 2005, Japan, China, and the Growth of the Asian International Economy, 1850–1949, vol. i, New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Summers, R., 1969, Ancient Mining in Rhodesia, Memoirs of the National Museums and Monuments of Rhodesia, 3, Harare: Trustees of the National Museums of Rhodesia.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G., 1991, “The international factor at Igbo-Ukwu,” The African Archaeological Review, 9, pp. 145160.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. 1998, “Kilwa,” Azania, 33, pp. 113169.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. 2001, “Kilwa in the early fourteenth century: gold trade, monumental architecture and Sunnī conformity at the southern extremity of dār al-Islām: some archaeological and historical evidence,” in Amoretti, B. S. (ed.), Islam in East Africa: New Sources, Rome: Herder, pp. 425448.Google Scholar
Swan, L. M., 1994, Early Gold Mining on the Zimbabwean Plateau (Studies in African Archaeology 9), Uppsala: Societas Archaeologica Upsaliensis.Google Scholar
Swan, L. M. 2007a, “Economic and ideological roles of copper ingots in prehistoric Zimbabwe,” Antiquity, 81 (314), pp. 9991012.Google Scholar
Swan, L. M. 2007b, “Early iron manufacturing industries in semi-arid, south-eastern Zimbabwe,” Journal of African Archaeology, 5 (2), pp. 315338.Google Scholar
Swellengrebel, J. L. et al., 1960,  Bali: Life, Thought, and Ritual, The Hague: W. van Hoeve.Google Scholar
Sykes, P. M., 2006, History of Persia, London: Routledge (1st edn. 1915).Google Scholar
Tabari, , 1991, The History of al Tabari, vol. xxxvi: The Revolt of the Zanj AD 869–879/A.H. 255–265, trans. D. Waines, State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Taguieff, P.-A., 2004, Le sens du progrès: une approche historique et philosophique, Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A., 1988, The Collapse of Complex Societies, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tampoe, M., 1989, Maritime Trade between China and the West. An Archaeological Study of the Ceramics from Siraf (Persian Gulf), 8th to 15th Centuries AD (BAR International Series 555), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Tan, M., Liu, T. S., Hou, J. Z., Qin, X. G., Zhang, H. C., and Li, T. Y., 2003, “Cyclic rapid warming on centennial-scale revealed by a 2650-year stalagmite record of warm season temperature,” Geophysical Research Letters, 30, art. no. 1617.Google Scholar
Tan Yeok Seong, , 1964, “The Sri Vijayan inscription of Canton (ad 1079),” Journal of Southeast Asian History, 5 (2), pp. 1724.Google Scholar
Tarling, N. (ed.), 1992, The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, vol. i, part. 1, From Early Times to c. 1500, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tawney, R. H., 1938, Religion and the Rise of Capitalism, West Drayton: Pelican Books (1st edn. 1926).Google Scholar
Temple, R., 2002, The Genius of China, 3000 Years of Science, Discovery and Invention, rev. edn., Foreword by J. Needham, London: Prion Books (1st edn. 1986).Google Scholar
Terray, E., 1979, “On exploitation: elements of an autocritique,” Critique of Anthropology, 4, 1314, pp. 2939.Google Scholar
Terray, E. 1986, “L’État, le hasard et la nécessité. Réflexions sur une histoire,” L’Homme, 26 (12), pp. 213224.Google Scholar
Terray, E. 1995, Une histoire du royaume abron du Gyaman, des origines à la conquête coloniale, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Teyssier, P., (ed.), 2004, Voyage de Ludovico di Varthema en Arabie et aux Indes orientales (1503–1508), Paris: Chandeigne.Google Scholar
Thackston, W. M., 1989, “Kamaluddin Abdul-Razzaq Samarqandi: mission to Calicut and Vijayanagar,” in A Century of Princes: Sources on Timurid History and Art, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Aga Khan Program, pp. 299321.Google Scholar
Thackston, W. M. 2001, Album Prefaces and Other Documents on the History of Calligraphers and Painters, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Thakur, S. P., 1996, “Note on international trade and the political economy of state formation in South Asia: a long wave ?,” Review, 19 (4), pp. 401411.Google Scholar
Thapar, R., 1997, “Early Mediterranean contacts with India: an overview,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings: Early Mediterranean Contacts with India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 1140.Google Scholar
Thapar, R. 2004, Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Theophrastus, , Recherches sur les plantes, trans. Suzanne Amigues, 1988, vol. i: books i-ii, lviii; 1989, vol. ii: books iii-iv.10; 1993, vol. iii: book vi. 12; 2003, vol. iv: books vii-viii. 12; 2006, vol. v: book ix. Index.Google Scholar
Thierry, F., 2001, “Sur les spécificités fondamentales de la monnaie chinoise,” in Testard, A. (ed.), Aux origines de la monnaie, Paris: Éditions Errance, pp. 109144.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. P., 1908, “L’origine des noms de mois à Madagascar: notes de philologie comparée,”  Bulletin de l’Académie Malgache, pp. 1736.Google Scholar
Thomaz, L. F., 1988, “Malaka et ses communautés marchandes au tournant du 16e siècle,” in Lombard, D. and Aubin, J. (eds.), Marchands et hommes d’affaires asiatiques dans l’océan Indien et la mer de Chine: 13e–20e siècles, Paris: EHESS, pp. 3148.Google Scholar
Thomaz, L. F. 1993, “The Malay sultanate of Melaka,” in Reid, A. (ed.),  Southeast Asia in the Early Modern Era, Ithaca, NY, and London: Cornell University Press, pp. 6990.Google Scholar
Thomaz, L. F. 2009, “La découverte de Madagascar par les Portugais au xvie siècle,” Archipel, 78, pp. 153180.Google Scholar
Thondhlana, T. P. and Martinón-Torres, M., 2009, “Small size, high value: composition and manufacture of second millennium and copper-based beads from northern Zimbabwe,” Journal of African Archaeology, 7 (1), pp. 7997.Google Scholar
Thorbahn, P. F., 1979, “The precolonial ivory trade of East Africa: reconstruction of a human–elephant ecosystem,” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Massachusetts.Google Scholar
Thurgood, G., 1999. From Ancient Cham to Modern Dialects: Two Thousand Years of language contact and change, Oceanic Linguistics Special Publication no. 28, Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press.Google Scholar
Tibbetts, G. R., 1971, Arab Navigation in the Indian Ocean before the Coming of the Portuguese, being a translation of Kitāb al Fawā’id fī uṣūl al-baḥr wa’l-qawā’id of Aḥmad b. Mājid al-Najdī, London: Luzac (repr. London: Royal Asiatic Society, 1981).Google Scholar
Tibbetts, G. R.. 1979, A Study of the Arabic Texts Containing Material on South-East Asia, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Tobing, P., 1956, The Structure of the Toba-Batak Belief in the High God, Amsterdam: Jacob van Campen.Google Scholar
Tofanelli, S., Bertoncini, S., Castri, L., Luiselli, D., Calafell, F., Donati, G., and Paoli, G., 2009, “On the origins and admixture of Malagasy: new evidence from high-resolution analyses of paternal and maternal lineages,” Molecular Biology and Evolution, 26 (9), pp. 21092124.Google Scholar
Tomaschek, W. and Bittner, W., 1897, Die topografischen Capitel des indischen Seespiegels Mohît, Vienna: K. K. Geographischen Gesellschaft.Google Scholar
Toussaint, A., 1961, Histoire de l’océan Indien, Paris: PUF.Google Scholar
Tracy, J. D. (ed.), 1991, The Political Economy of Merchant Empires, State Power and World Trade, 1350-1750, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Treadgold, W., 2001, A Concise History of Byzantium, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Treydte, K. S., Schleser, G. H., Helle, G., Frank, D. C., Winiger, M., Haug, G. H., and Esper, J., 2006, “The twentieth century was the wettest period in northern Pakistan over the past millennium,” Nature, 440 (7088), pp. 11791182.Google Scholar
Trimingham, J. S., 1964, Islam in East Africa, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Trimingham, J. S. 1975, “The Arab geographers and the East African coast,” in Chittick, N. and Rotberg, R. (eds.), East Africa and the Orient, London and New York: Holmes and Meier, Africana, pp. 115146.Google Scholar
Tryon, D., 1994, “Oceanic plant names,” in Pawley, A. K. and Ross, M. D. (eds.), Austronesian Terminologies: Continuity and Change, Canberra: Pacific Linguistics Series C-127, pp. 481509.Google Scholar
Turchin, P., 2009, “A theory for formation of large empires,” Journal of Global History, 4 (2), pp. 191217.Google Scholar
Turchin, P. and Hall, T. D., 2003, “Spatial synchrony among and within world-systems: insights from theoretical ecology,” Journal of World-Systems Research, 9 (1), pp. 3764.Google Scholar
Turchin, P. and Nefedov, S. A., 2009, Secular Cycles, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, H. R., 1997, Science in Medieval Islam: An Illustrated Introduction, Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Turner, V. W., 1967, The Forest of Symbols: Aspects of Ndembu Ritual, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A., 1970a, Partnership and Profit in Medieval Islam, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A. 1970b, “Commercial techniques in early medieval Islamic trade,” in Richards, D. (ed.), Islam and the Trade of Asia, Oxford: Cassirer; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, pp. 3762.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A. 1975, “Reflections on the institutions of credits and banking in the medieval Islamic Near East,” Studia Islamica, 41, pp. 521.Google Scholar
Usoskin, I. G., 2013, “A history of solar activity over millennia,” Living Reviews in Solar Physics, 10 (1), www.livingreviews.org/lrsp- 2013–1, doi:10.12942/lrsp-2013–1Google Scholar
Usoskin, I. G., Solanki, S. K., and Kovaltsov, G. A., 2007, “Grand minima and maxima of solar activity: new observational constraints,” Astronomy & Astrophysics, 471, pp. 301309.Google Scholar
Usoskin, I. G., Solanki, S. K., and Kovaltsov, G. A.2012 , “Grand minima of solar activity during the last millennia,” in Webb, D. and Mandrini, C. (eds.), Comparative Magnetic Minima: Characterizing Quiet Times in the Sun and Stars, Proceedings of IAU Symposium no. 286, Cambridge University Press, pp. 372382.Google Scholar
Valérian, D., 2009, “La Méditerranée: rivalités nouvelles dans les marchés de l’Ancien Monde,” in Boucheron, P. (ed.), Histoire du monde au XVe siècle, Paris: Fayard, pp. 7591.Google Scholar
Vallet, E., 1999, Marchands vénitiens en Syrie à la fin du XVe siècle, Paris: ADHE.Google Scholar
Vallet, E. 2006, “Pouvoir, commerce et marchands dans le Yémen rasūlide (626–858/1229–1454),” thèse de doctorat, Université Paris 1 Panthéon-Sorbonne, 2 vols.Google Scholar
Vallet, E. 2007, “Entre deux ‘mondes’. Les produits du commerce égyptien à Aden (xiiie–xive siècles),” in Coulon, D., Picard, C., and Valérian, D. (eds.), Espaces et réseaux en Méditerranée, VIe–XVIe siècle, vol. i: La configuration des réseaux, Paris: Éditions Bouchêne, pp. 205236.Google Scholar
Vallet, E. 2010a, “Fermé sur lui-même, l’Islam?,” L’Histoire, “Les Grandes Découvertes,” 355, pp. 2429.Google Scholar
Vallet, E. 2010b, L’Arabie marchande, état et commerce sous les sultans rasûlides du Yémen (626–858/1229–1454), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Vallet, E. 2011, “Le marché des épices d’Alexandrie et les mutations du grand commerce de la mer Rouge (xive–xve siècle),” in Décobert, C., Empereur, J.-Y., and Picard, C. (eds.), Alexandrie médiévale 4, Alexandria: Centre d’Études Alexandrines, pp. 213228.Google Scholar
Vallet, E. 2015, “Sharma et l’essor du commerce islamique dans l’océan Indien occidental (xe–xiie siècle),” in Rougeulle, A. (éd.), Sharma: un entrepôt de commerce médiéval sur la côte du Hadramawt (Yémen, ca 980–1180), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 467478.Google Scholar
Van Bavel, B., Campopiano, M., and Dijkman, J., 2014, “Factor markets in early Islamic Iraq, c. 600–1100 ad,” Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient, 57, pp. 262–89.Google Scholar
Van de Mieroop, M., 2002, “A history of Near Eastern debt?,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 5994.Google Scholar
Van der Sleen, W., 1960, “Les collections malgaches du Musée de Nîmes (France),” Naturaliste malgache, 12, pp. 183191.Google Scholar
Van der Weijden, G., 1981, Indonesische Reisrituale, Basler Beiträge zur Ethnologie 20, Basel: Ethnologisches Seminar der Universität und Museum für Völkerkunde.Google Scholar
Van Gennep, A., 1904Tabou et totémisme à Madagascar: étude descriptive et théorique, Paris: E.Leroux.Google Scholar
Varenne, J., 1997, Le tantrisme. Mythes, rites et métaphysique, Paris: Albin Michel.Google Scholar
Varthema, L. di, 1863, The Travels of Ludovico di Varthema in Egypt, Syria, Arabia Deserta and Arabia Felix, in Persia, India, and Ethiopia, AD 1503 to 1508, trans. J. W. Jones, introduction and notes by G. P. Badger, London: Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Vaughan, D. A., Lu, B.-R., and Tomooka, N., 2008, “The evolving story of rice evolution,” Plant Science, 174, pp. 394408.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. R., 1999, “Silver and credit in old Assyrian trade,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia: Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1), Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 5583.Google Scholar
Vérin, P., 1971, “Les anciens habitants de Rezoky et Asambalahy,” Taloha, 4, pp. 2945.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. (ed.) 1972, Histoire ancienne du nord-ouest de Madagascar (Taloha, 5), Antananarivo: Musée d’Art et d’Archéologie.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1975a, Les échelles anciennes du commerce sur les côtes nord de Madagascar, Lille: Service de reproduction des thèses, 2 vols. (thèse Lettres, Paris-I, 1972).Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1975b, “Austronesian contributions to the culture of Madagascar: some archaelogical problems,” in Chittick, N. and Rotberg, R. (eds.), East Africa and the Orient, London and New York: Holmes and Meier, Africana Publishing Co., pp. 164191.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1979a, “Le problème des origines malgaches,” Taloha, 8, pp. 4155.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1979b, “Aspects de la civilisation des échelles anciennes du Nord de Madagascar,” in Mouvements de populations dans l’Océan Indien, Actes du 4e Congrès de l’Association Historique Internationale de l’Océan Indien et du 14e Colloque de la Commission Internationale d’Histoire Maritime (Saint-Denis de la Réunion, septembre 1972), Paris: Champion, pp. 6190.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1980, “Les apports culturels et la contribution africaine au peuplement de Madagascar,” in Relations historiques à travers l’océan Indien: compte-rendu de la réunion d’experts de 1974, Paris: UNESCO, Histoire générale de l’Afrique, Études et Documents 3, pp. 103124.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1986, The History of Civilisation in North Madagascar, trans. D. Smith, Rotterdam and Boston: A. A. Balkema.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1990, Madagascar, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1992, “États ou cités-états dans le nord de Madagascar,” Taloha, 11, pp. 6570.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1994a, Les Comores, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1994b, “L’Imerina et le peuplement de Madagascar: les hypothèses confrontées aux nouvelles découvertes,” Taloha, 12, pp. 2528.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. and Wright, H. T., 1999, “Madagascar and Indonesia: new evidence from archaeology and linguistics,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 18, pp. 3542.Google Scholar
Verley, P., 1997a, L’échelle du monde: essai sur l’industrialisation de l’Occident, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Verley, P. 1997b, La révolution industrielle, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Verley, P. 2010, “Marché et mondialisation chez Braudel,” paper presented at seminar “Fernand Braudel, ‘Civilisation matérielle, économie et capitalisme’, trente ans après,” Institute of European and Global Studies, Leipzig, September 2009.Google Scholar
Vernet, T., 2003, “Le commerce des esclaves sur la côte swahili, 1500–1750,” Azania, 38, pp. 6997.Google Scholar
Vernet, T. 2004, “Le territoire hors les murs des cités-états swahili de l’archipel de Lamu, 1600–1800,” Journal des Africanistes, 74 (1–2), pp. 381411.Google Scholar
Vernet, T. 2005, “Les cités-états swahili de l’archipel de Lamu, 1585–1810: dynamiques endogènes, dynamiques exogènes,” thèse, Paris I.Google Scholar
Vernet, T. 2013, “Avant le giroflier: esclavage et agriculture sur la côte swahili, 1590-1812,” in Médard, H. et al. (eds.), Traites et esclavages en Afrique orientale et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: Karthala, pp. 245306.Google Scholar
Vernet, T. 2015, “East African travelers and traders in the Indian Ocean: Swahili ships, Swahili mobilities ca.1500–1800,” in M. N. Pearson (ed.), Trade, Circulation and Flow in the Indian Ocean World: Proceedings of the Conference ‘The Dimensions of the Indian Ocean World Past’, Fremantle 2012, London: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Vernier, E. and Millot, J., 1971, Archéologie malgache: Comptoirs musulmans, Paris: Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, supplement to Objets et Mondes, revue du Musée de l’Homme, 11 (3).Google Scholar
Vickery, M., 1991, “The Ram Khamhaeng inscription: a Piltdown skull of Southeast Asian history?,” in Chamberlain, J. R. (ed.), The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy: Selected Papers, Bangkok: The Siam Society, pp. 352.Google Scholar
Vickery, M. 2003–2004, “Funan reviewed: deconstructing the Ancients,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 90–91, pp. 101143.Google Scholar
Vickery, M. 2004, “Cambodia and its neighbors in the fifteenth century,” Working Paper Series no. 27, Singapore: Asia Research Institute.Google Scholar
Vickery, M. 2005, “Champa revised,” Working Paper Series no. 37, Singapore: Asia Research Institute,Google Scholar
Vilar, P., 1974, Or et monnaie dans l’histoire, Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Viré, F., 1984, “L’océan Indien d’après le géographe Abû Abd-Allah Muhammad Ibn Idrîs al-Hammûdî al-Hasanî, dit Al-Sarîf Al-Idrîsî (493–560 H./1100–1166) (Extraits traduits et annotés du Livre de Roger),” Études sur l’Océan Indien, Coll. des travaux de l’Université de la Réunion, pp. 1345.Google Scholar
Viré, F. and Hébert, J.-C., 1987, “Madagascar, Comores et Mascareignes à travers la Hawiya d’Ibn Mâgid (866 H./1462),” Omaly sy Anio, 25–26, pp. 5580.Google Scholar
Vogel, H. U., 1993, “Cowry trade and its role in the economy of Yünnan: from the ninth to the mid-seventeenth century,” part 1, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36 (3), pp. 211251.Google Scholar
Vogel, P., 1990, “The cultural basis: development and influence of a socially mediated trading corporation in southern Zambezia,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology, 9, pp. 104147.Google Scholar
Voigt, E. A., 1983, Mapungubwe: An Archaeozoological Interpretation of an Iron Age Community, Pretoria: Transvaal Museum.Google Scholar
von Glahn, R., 1996, Fountain of Fortune: Money and Monetary Policy in China, 1000–1700, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Vries, J. de, 2008, The Industrious Revolution: Consumer Behavior and the Household Economy, 1650 to the Present, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Waarden, C. van, 1998, “The Later Iron Age,” in Lane, P., Reid, A., Segobye, A. (eds.), Ditswa Mmung: The Archaeology of Botswana, Gaborone: Pula Press and The Botswana Society, pp. 115160.Google Scholar
Wade, G., 2000, “The Ming shi-lu as a Source for Thai history – fourteenth to seventeenth centuries,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 31 (2), pp. 249294.Google Scholar
Wade, G.. 2005, “The Zheng He voyages: a reassessment,” Journal of Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 78 (1), pp. 3758.Google Scholar
Wade, G. and Laichen, S. (eds.), 2010, Southeast Asia in the Fifteenth Century: The China Factor, National University of Singapore Press.Google Scholar
Wagner, D. B., 2001, “The administration of the iron industry in eleventh-century China,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 44 (2), pp. 175193.Google Scholar
Walery, S., 2003, “Les hommes d’affaire de la Renaissance et ‘l’esprit du capitalisme’: l’exemple de la lettre de change,” upmf-grenoble.fr/irepd/regulation/Forum/Forum_2003/Forumpdf/RR_WALERYGoogle Scholar
Wallerstein, I., 1974a, “The rise and future demise of the world capitalist system: concepts for comparative analysis,” Comparative Studies in Society and History, 16 (4), pp. 387415.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1974b, 1980, 1988, The Modern World-System, vol. i: Capitalist Agriculture and the Origins of the European World-Economy in the Sixteenth Century; vol. ii: Mercantilism and the Consolidation of the European World-Economy, 1600–1750; and vol. iii:The Second Era of Great Expansion of the Capitalist World-Economy 1730-1840s, San Diego, New York, Boston, London, Sydney, Tokyo, and Toronto: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1983, Historical Capitalism, London: Verso.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1984a, The Politics of the World-Economy: The States, the Movements and the Civilizations (Studies in Modern Capitalism), Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1984b, Le mercantilisme et la consolidation de l’économie-monde européenne (1600–1750), Paris: Flammarion (1st edn. 1980).Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1991, The Capitalist World-Economy, Cambridge University Press; Paris: Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme (1st edn. 1979).Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1993, “World system versus world-systems: a critique,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 292296.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1999a, “Frank proves the European Miracle,” Review, 22 (3), pp. 355371.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1999b, “The West, capitalism, and the modern world-system,” in Brook, T. and Blue, G. (eds.), China and Historical Capitalism: Genealogies of Sinological Knowledge, New York: Cambridge University Press, pp. 1056.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1999c, “The West, capitalism, and the modern world-system,” in Brook, T. and Blue, G. (eds.), China and Historical Capitalism: Genealogies of Sinological Knowledge, New York: Cambridge University Press, pp. 1056.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 2001, “Braudel and interscience: a preacher to empty pews?,” Review, 24 (1), pp. 312.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 2002a and b, “Introduction” and “The world we are entering, 2000–2050 (32 propositions),” in Wallerstein, I. and Clesse, A. (eds.), The World We Are Entering, 2000–2050, Amsterdam: Dutch University Press, pp. 78 and 922.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 2004, World-Systems Analysis: An Introduction, Durham, NC: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 2006, Comprendre le monde: introduction à l’analyse des systèmes-mondes, Paris: La Découverte.Google Scholar
Walsh, M., 2007, “Island subsistence: hunting, trapping and the translocation of wildlife in the western Indian Ocean,” Azania, 52, pp. 83113.Google Scholar
Walshaw, S. C., 2005, “Swahili urbanization, trade, and food production: botanical perspectives from Pemba Island, Tanzania, ad 700–1500,” Ph.D. dissertation, Washington University in St. Louis.Google Scholar
Walshaw, S. C. 2010, “Converting to rice: urbanization, Islamization and crops on Pemba Island, Tanzania, ad 700–1500,” World Archaeology, 42 (1), pp. 137154.Google Scholar
Walz, J. R., and Brandt, S. A., 2006, “Toward an archaeology of the other African diaspora: the slave trade and dispersed Africans in the western Indian Ocean,” in Haviser, J. B. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), African Re-Genesis: Confronting Social Issues in the Diaspora, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press, pp. 246268.Google Scholar
Wang Gungwu, , 1990, “Merchants without empire: the Hokkien sojourning communities,” in Tracy, J. D. (ed.), The Rise of Merchant Empires: Long-Distance Trade in the Early Modern World, 1350–1750, Cambridge University Press, pp. 400422.Google Scholar
Wang Gungwu, 1998, The Nanhai Trade: The Early History of the Chinese Trade in the South China Sea, Singapore: Times Academic Press (1st edn. 1958).Google Scholar
Warburton, D., 1997, State and Economy in Ancient Egypt, University Press Fribourg; Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2000a, “Before the IMF: the economic implications of unintentional structural adjustement in Ancient Egypt,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 43 (2), pp. 65131.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2000b, “State and economy in ancient Egypt,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 169184.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2003, Macroeconomics from the Beginning: The General Theory, Ancient Markets, and the Role of Interest, Neuchâtel and Paris: Recherches et Publications.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2007b, “What happened in the Near East ca. 2000 bc?,” in Seland, E. H. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period: Definite Places, Translocal Exchange (BAR International Series 1593), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 922.Google Scholar
Warnier, J.-P., 1985, Échanges, développement et hiérarchies dans le Bamenda pré-colonial (Cameroun), Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Wassaf, ‘ Abdullah, 1871 [1300–1328], Tazjiyatu-l Amsar wa Tajriyatu-l Asar, trans. H. M. Elliot and J. Downson (eds.), The History of India as Told by Its Own Historians, vol. iii, London: Trübner and Co.Google Scholar
Watson, A. M., 1983, Agricultural Innovation in the Early Islamic World: The Diffusion of Crops and Farming Techniques, 700–1100, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
The Wealth of India: A Dictionary of Indian Raw Materials and Industrial Products, 1948–1976, 11 vols., New Delhi: Council of Scientific and Industrial Research (vol. i reissued in 1985).Google Scholar
Watts, P. M., 1985, “Prophecy and discovery: on the spiritual origins of Christopher Columbus’s ‘Enterprise of the Indies’,” American Historical Review, 90 (1–2), pp. 73102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weber, M., 1921/1972, “Die Stadt: eine soziologische Untersuchung,” Archiv von Socialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik, 47, pp. 621772 (published as ch. 8 in Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft, 5th edn., Tübingen, 1972, pp. 727–814).Google Scholar
Weber, M. 1978, Economy and Society: An Outline of Interpretive Sociology, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Weber, M. 1998, Économie et société dans l’Antiquité, preceded by Les causes sociales du déclin de la civilisation antique, Paris: La Découverte (1st edn. 1909).Google Scholar
Weber, M. 2008, The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism, Norton, W. W. (1st edn. 1930).Google Scholar
Webber, R. P., 1853, Dictionnaire malgache-français rédigé selon l’ordre des racines, par les Missionnaires Catholiques de Madagascar et adapté aux dialectes de toutes les provinces, Île Bourbon: Etablissement Malgache de Notre-Dame de la Ressource.Google Scholar
Weitzman, M., 2012, “GHG targets as insurance against catastrophic climate damages,” Journal of Public Economic Theory, 14 (2), pp. 221244.Google Scholar
Wetterstrom, W. and Wright, H. T., 1992, “Une contribution à la paléoethnobotanique du plateau central de Madagascar,” trans. C. Blanchard-Latreyte, Taloha, 11, pp. 147166.Google Scholar
WBGU, 2007, Flagship Report 2007: World in Transition: Climate Change as a Security Risk. A Report by the German Advisory Council on Global Change (WBGU), London and Sterling: Earthscan.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P., 1959, “Geographical notes on some commodities involved in Sung maritime trade,” Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 32, pp. 1140.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P., 1961, The Golden Chersonese. Studies in the Historical Geography of the Malay Peninsula before A. D. 1500, Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P., 1975, “Analecta Sino-Africana Recensa,” in Chittick, N. and Rotberg, R. (eds), East Africa and the Orient, London and New York: Holmes and Meier, Africana Publishing Co., pp. 76114.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P. 1983, Nagara and Commandery: Origins of the Southeast Asian Urban Traditions. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Whitcomb, I., 1975, “The archaeology of Oman: a preliminary discussion of the Islamic periods,” Journal of Oman Studies, 1, pp. 125127.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D., 2001, “East Africa and the maritime trade of the Indian Ocean, ad 800–1500,” in Amoretti, B. S. (ed.), Islam in East Africa: New Sources, Rome: Herder, pp. 411424.Google Scholar
Whitelaw, G., 1994, “Kwagandaganda: settlement patterns in the Natal early Iron Age,” Natal Museum Journal of the Humanities, 6, pp. 164.Google Scholar
Whitmore, J. K., 1983, “Vietnam and the monetary flow of eastern Asia, thirteenth to eighteenth centuries,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 363394.Google Scholar
Wicks, R. S., 1992, Money, Markets and Trade in Early Southeast Asia: The Development of Indigenous Monetary Systems to AD 1400, New York and Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wilensky, J., 2002, “The magical Kunlun and ‘devil slaves’: Chinese perceptions of dark-skinned people and Africa before 1500,” Mair, V. H. (ed.), Sino-Platonic Papers no. 122, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, D., 1987, “Central civilization,” Comparative Civilizations Review, 17 (Autumn), pp. 3159.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, D. 1995a and b, “Central civilization” and “Civilizations are world systems!,” in Sanderson, S. K. (ed.), Civilizations and World Systems: Studying World-Historical Change, Walnut Creek, CA, London, and New Delhi: Altamira Press, pp. 4674 and pp. 234246.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, D. 2000, “Civilizations, world systems and hegemonies,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 5484.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, J. C., 1981, “Oman and East Africa: new light on early Kilwan history from Omani sources,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 14 (2), pp. 272305.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, R. J., 1932, A Malay–English Dictionary, 2 vols., Mytilene: Salavopoulos and Kinderlis.Google Scholar
Willcox, G., 2005, “The distribution, natural habitats and availability of wild cereals in relation to their domestication in the Near East: multiple events, multiple centres,” Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 14 (4), pp. 534541.Google Scholar
Willis, J., 1993, Mombasa, the Swahili, and the Making of the Mijikenda, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, T. H., 1982, “Spatial analysis and settlement patterns on the East African Coast,” Paideuma, 28, pp. 201219.Google Scholar
Wilson, T. H. and Omar, A. L., 1997, “Archaeological investigations at Pate,” Azania, 32, pp. 3176.Google Scholar
Wink, A., 1990, Al Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World, vol. i: New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wink, A. 1997, Al Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World, vol. ii: The Slave Kings and the Islamic Conquest, Leiden, New York, and Cologne: Brill.Google Scholar
Wink, A. 2004, Al Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World, vol. iii: Indo-Islamic Society fourteenth-15th Centuries, Leiden, New York, and Cologne: Brill.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J., 1990, “Trade and state formation in the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra, 300 bc–ad 700,” in Kathirithamby-Wells, J. and Villiers, J. (eds.), The Southeast Asian Port and Polity: Rise and Demise, Singapore University Press, pp. 3960.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 1995, “State formation in early maritime Southeast Asia,” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 151-ii, pp. 235288.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 1998a, “The medieval Tamil-language inscriptions in Southeast Asia and China,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 29 (2), pp. 239268.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 1998b, “Javanese markets and the Asian sea trade boom of the tenth to thirteenth centuries ad,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 41 (3), pp. 344381.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 1999, “Asian Sea trade between the tenth and the thirteenth centuries and its impact on the states of Java and Bali,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati Publications, pp. 221270.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 2001, “Revisiting early Mataram,” in Klokke, M. J. and Van Kooij, K. R. (eds.), Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J. G. De Casparis, Retired Professor of the Early History and Archeology of South and Southeast Asia at the University of Leiden, the Netherlands, on the Occasion of His 85th Birthday, Groningen: Egbert Forstein, pp. 2555.Google Scholar
Wittfogel, K. A., 1957, Oriental Despotism: A Comparative Study of Total Power, New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Wolf, E. R., 1982, Europe and the People Without History, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wolff, J., 1994, “The place of plant names in reconstructing Proto-Austronesian,” in Pawley, A. K. and Ross, M. D. (eds.), Austronesian Terminologies: Continuity and Change (Pacific Linguistics C-127), pp. 511540.Google Scholar
Wolters, O., 1958, “Tambralinga,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 21 (3), pp. 587607.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. 1966, “A note on the capital of Srīvijaya during the eleventh century,” in Ba Shin, J. Boisselier, and Griswold, A. B. (eds.), Essays Offered to G. H. Luce by His Colleagues and Friends in Honour of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, vol. i: Papers on Asian History, Religion, Languages, Literature, Music, Folklore, and Anthropology, Ascona: Artibus Asiae, pp. 225239.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. 1967, Early Indonesian Commerce: A Study of the Origins of Srivijaya, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. 1970, The Fall of Srivijaya in Malay History, London: Asia Major Library, Lund Humphries.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. 1999, History, Culture, and Religion in Southeast Asian Perspectives (Southeast Asian Program Publications no. 26), Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press (1st edn. 1982).Google Scholar
Wong, D. C., 2015, “Great Buddhist monasteries in China and Japan in the seventh and eighth centuries,” workshop “Linked states of knowledge: libraries, literacies, and material histories,” University of Massachussetts, Amherst.Google Scholar
Wong, R. B., 1997, China Transformed: Historical Change and the Limits of European Experience, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wong, R. B. 1999, “The political economy of agrarian empire and its modern legacy,” in Brook, T. and T. Blue (eds.), China and Historical Capitalism: Genealogies in Sinological Knowledge, Cambridge University Press, pp. 210245.Google Scholar
Wong, R. B. 2002, “The search for European differences and domination in the early modern world,” American Historical Review, 107 (2), pp. 447469.Google Scholar
Wood, F., 1995, Did Marco Polo Go to China?, London: Secker and Warburg.Google Scholar
Wood, M., 2000, “Making connections: relationships between international trade and glass beads from the Shashe-Limpopo area,” in Leslie, M. and Maggs, T. (eds.), African Naissance: The Limpopo Valley 1000 Years Ago, Cape Town: South African Archaeological Society, pp. 7890.Google Scholar
Wood, M 2005, “Glass beads and pre-European trade in the Shashe-Limpopo Region,” thesis, University of Witwatersrand, Johannesburg.Google Scholar
Wood, M 2011, “A glass bead sequence for Southern Africa from the 8th to the 16th century ad,” Journal of African Archaeology, 9 (1), pp. 6784.Google Scholar
Wood, M 2012, Interconnections: Glass Beads and Trade in Southern and Eastern Africa and the Indian Ocean – 7th to 16th Centuries AD, Uppsala University, Department of Archaeology and Ancient History.Google Scholar
Wood, M 2015, “Divergent patterns in Indian Ocean trade to East Africa and Southern Africa between the 7th and 17th centuries ce: the glass bead evidence,” Afriques, 6, http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Wood, M., Dussubieux, L., and Wadley, L., 2009, “A cache of 5000 glass beads from the Sibudu Cave from Iron Age occupation,” Southern African Humanities, 21, pp. 239261.Google Scholar
Wood, M., Panighello, S., Orsega, E. F., Robertshaw, P., van Elteren, J. T., Crowther, A., Horton, M., and Boivin, N., 2016, “Zanzibar and Indian Ocean trade in the first millennium ce: the glass bead evidence,” Archaeological Anthropological Science, doi: 10.1007/s12520-015–0310–zGoogle Scholar
Wouden, F. A. E. van, 1935, Types of Social Structure in Eastern Indonesia, Leiden: J. Ginsberg.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., 1979, “Observations sur l’évolution de la céramique traditionnelle en Imerina centrale,” Taloha, 8, pp. 728.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. 1984, “Early sea-farers of the Comoro Islands: the Dembeni Phase of the ixth–xth centuries ad,” Azania, 19, pp. 1359 (with contributions from C. Sinopoli, L. Wojnaroski, E. S. Hoffman, S. L. Scott, R. W. Redding, and S. M. Goodman).Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. 1992a, “Early Islam, oceanic trade and town development on Nzwani: the Comorian archipelago in the xith-xvth centuries ad,” Azania, 27, pp. 81128 (with contributions from J. E. Knudstad, L. W. Johnson, and R. W. Redding).Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. (ed.), 1992b, “Datations absolues des sites archéologiques du centre de Madagascar,” Taloha, 11, pp. 728.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. 1993, “Trade and politics on the eastern littoral of Africa, ad 800–1300,” in  Shaw, T., Sinclair, P., Andah, B., and Okpoko, A. (eds.),The Archaeology of Africa: Food, Metals and Towns, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 657671.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. (ed.), 2007, Early State Formation in Central Madagascar: An Archaeological Survey of Western Avaradrano (Museum of Anthropology, Memoir no. 43), Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Museum of Anthropology.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. Andrianaivoarivony, R., Bailiff, I., Burney, D., Haas, H., Raharijaona, V., Rakotovololona, S., Rasamuel, D., and Dewar, R., 1992. “Datation absolue de sites archéologiques du centre de Madagascar: présentation des déterminations,” Taloha, 11, pp. 121146.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. and Dewar, B., 2000, “Northeast Madagascar in the xvth– xviith centuries,” in Allibert, C. and Rajaonarimanana, N. (eds.), L’extraordinaire et le quotidien: variations anthropologiques. Hommage au professeur Pierre Vérin, Paris: Karthala, pp. 287311.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., Dewar, R., Radimilahy, C., and Darsot Rasolofomampianina, L., 2011, “Early settlement in the region of Fenoarivo Atsinanana,” in Radimilahy, C. and Rajanarimanana, N. (eds.), Civilisations des Mondes Insulaires, Paris: Karthala, pp. 677740.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. and Fanony, F., 1992, “L’évolution des systèmes d’occupation des sols dans la vallée de la Mananara au Nord-Est de Madagascar,” trans. C. Allibert, Taloha, 11, pp. 1664.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., Radimilahy, C., and Allibert, C., 2005, “L’évolution des systèmes d’installation dans la baie d’Ampasindava et à Nosy-Be,” Taloha, 1415, www.taloha.info/document.php?id=137Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. and Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., 1989, “The archeology of complex societies in Madagascar: case-studies in cultural diversification,” in Sinclair, P. J. J. and Rakotoarisoa, J. A. (eds.), Urban Origins in Eastern Africa: Proceedings of the 1989 Madagascar Workshop, Stockholm: Swedish Central Board of National Antiquities, pp. 2131.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. and Rakotoarisoa, J.-A 1997, “Cultural transformations and their impacts on the environments of Madagascar,” in  Goodman, S. M. and Patterson, B. D. (eds.), Natural Change and Human Impact in Madagascar, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press, pp. 309331.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., Heurtebize, G., and VérinP., 1993, “The evolution of settlement systems in the Efaho River valley, Anosy: a preliminary report on the archaeological reconnaissances of 1983–1986,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 13, pp. 6193.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., VérinP., Ramilisonina, Burney, D., Burney, L. P., and Matsumoto, K., 1996, “The evolution of settlement systems in the Bay of Boeny and the Mahavavy River valley, north-western Madagascar,” Azania, 31, pp. 3773.Google Scholar
Wyatt, D. K., 1975, The Crystal Sands, the Chronicles of Nagara Srī Dharrmarāja, Data Paper no. 98, Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University, Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Wynne-Jones, S., 2013, “The public life of the Swahili stonehouse, 14th–15th centuries ad,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology, 32 (4), pp. 759773.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wynne-Jones, S. 2016, A Material Culture: Consumption and Materiality on the Coast of Precolonial East Africa, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wynne-Jones, S. and Fleisher, J., 2012, “Coins in context: local economy, value and practice on the East African Swahili coast,” Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 22 (1), pp. 1936.Google Scholar
Yamamura, K. and Kamiki, T., 1983, “Silver mines and Sung coins: a monetary history of medieval and modern Japan in international perspective,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 329362.Google Scholar
Yang Bao, Braeuning, A., Johnson, K. R., and Yafeng, Shi, 2002, “General characteristics of temperature variation in China during the last two millennia,” Geophysical Research Letters, 29 (1324), doi: 10.1029/2001GLO14485.Google Scholar
Yerasimos, S., 1980, see Polo, M., 1980.Google Scholar
Yingsheng, L., 2000, “An inscription in memory of Sayyid Bin Abu Ali: a study of relations between China and Oman from the eleventh to the fifteenth century,” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads, Highways of Culture and Commerce, UNESCO Publication, New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 122126.Google Scholar
Young, O. R., Berkhout, F., Gallopin, G. C., Janssen, M. A., Ostrom, E., and Van der Leeuw, S., 2006, “The globalization of socio-ecological systems: an agenda for scientific research,” Global Environmental Change, 16 (3), pp. 304316.Google Scholar
Yule, H. and Burnell, A. C., 1968, Hobson-Jobson: A Glossary of Colloquial Anglo-Indian Words and Phrases, 2nd edn., New Delhi: Munshiram Manorharial.Google Scholar
Zhang, D. D., Zhang, J., Lee, H. F., and He, Y-Q., 2007, “Climate change and war frequency in eastern China over the last millennium,” Human Ecology, 35 (4), pp. 403414.Google Scholar
Zhang, P. et al., 2008, “A test of climate, sun, and culture relationships from an 1810-year Chinese cave record,” Science, 322, pp. 940942.Google Scholar
Zhao, B., 2012, “Global trade and Swahili cosmopolitan material culture: Chinese-style ceramic shards from Sanje ya Kati and Songo Mnara (Kilwa, Tanzania),” Journal of World History, 23 (1), pp. 4186.Google Scholar
Zhao, B 2014, “Vers une expertise plus fine et une approche plus historique de la céramique chinoise de la nécropole de Vohémar,” Études Océan Indien, 46–47, pp. 91103.Google Scholar
Zhao, B 2015a, “La céramique chinoise à Sharma: pour un essai d’étude typo-chronologique et spatiale,” in Rougeulle, A. (ed.), Sharma: un entrepôt de commerce médiéval sur la côte du Hadramawt (Yémen, ca 980–1180), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 277321.Google Scholar
Zhao, B 2015b, “Chinese-style ceramics in East Africa from the 9th to 16th century: a case of changing value and symbols in the multi-partner global trade,Afriques, 6 (“L’Afrique orientale et l’océan Indien: connexions, réseaux d’échanges et globalisation”), http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Zorc, R., 1994, “Austronesian culture history through reconstructed vocabulary,” in Pawley, A. K. and Ross, M. D. (eds.), Austronesian Terminologies: Continuity and Change (Pacific Linguistics C-127), pp. 541594.Google Scholar
Zuili, M., 2008, Société et économie de l’Espagne au XVIe siècle, Palaiseau: Les Éditions de l’École Polytechnique.Google Scholar
Zurndorfer, H. T., 1999, “Another look at China, money, silver, and the 17th century crisis,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 42 (3), pp. 396412.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Philippe Beaujard, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
  • Book: The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
  • Online publication: 14 October 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108341219.026
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Philippe Beaujard, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
  • Book: The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
  • Online publication: 14 October 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108341219.026
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Philippe Beaujard, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
  • Book: The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
  • Online publication: 14 October 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108341219.026
Available formats
×